File Content - 
		 Report of  
The Companies 
Law Committee  
 
February 2016 
  
 
 
 
 
Ministry of Corporate Affairs 
Government of India
1 
 
THIS PAGE HAS BEEN INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK
1 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS 
Table of Contents ................................................................................................................................ 1 
Acknowledgements ..................................................................................................................... 5 
Background ................................................................................................................................. 7 
1. Introduction ............................................................................................................................ 7 
2. Working Process of the Committee ........................................................................................ 8 
3. Structure And Overview of the Report ................................................................................. 11 
PART I 
Recommendations Proposing Amendments to the Act ................................................................ 14 
1. Definitions ............................................................................................................................. 14 
2. Incorporation of Companies ................................................................................................. 23 
3. Prospectus and Allotment of Securities ................................................................................ 25 
4. Share Capital and Debentures .............................................................................................. 29 
5. Acceptance of Deposits by Companies ................................................................................. 30 
6. Registration of Charges ......................................................................................................... 31 
7. Management and Administration ......................................................................................... 32 
8. Declaration and Payment of Dividend .................................................................................. 38 
9. Accounts Of Companies ........................................................................................................ 39 
10. Audit and Auditors ................................................................................................................ 46 
11. Appointment and Qualifications of Directors ....................................................................... 51 
12. Meetings of Board and its Powers ........................................................................................ 56 
13. Appointment and Remuneration of managerial personnel ................................................. 62 
14. Inspection, Inquiry And Investigation ................................................................................... 66 
15. Compromises, Arrangements and Amalgamations .............................................................. 66 
16. Prevention Of Oppression And Mismanagement ................................................................. 67 
17. Registered Valuers ................................................................................................................ 67 
18. Removal Of Names Of Companies From The Register Of Companies .................................. 67 
19. Companies Authorised to Register under this Act ................................................................ 67 
20. Companies Incorporated outside India ................................................................................ 68 
21. Government Companies ....................................................................................................... 68 
22. Registration Offices And Fees ............................................................................................... 69 
23. Companies To Furnish Information Or Statistics .................................................................. 70 
24. Nidhis .................................................................................................................................... 70 
25. National Company Law Tribunal and National Company Law Appellate Tribunal ............... 70
2 
 
26. Special Courts ........................................................................................................................ 70 
27. Miscellaneous ....................................................................................................................... 71 
28. Penalties ................................................................................................................................ 71 
29. Revival & Rehabilitation, and Winding Up ............................................................................ 80 
PART II 
Recommendations Proposing Amendments to the Rules ............................................................ 81 
1. Companies (Specifications of Definitions Details) Rules, 2014 ............................................. 81 
2. Companies (Incorporation) Rules, 2014 ............................................................................... 81 
3. Companies (Prospectus and Allotment of Securities) Rules, 2014 (PAS Rules) .................... 85 
4. Companies (Share Capital And Debenture) Rules, 2014....................................................... 86 
5. Companies (Acceptance Of Deposit) Rules, 2014 ................................................................. 89 
6. Companies (Registration Of Charges) Rules, 2014 ............................................................... 91 
7. Companies (Management And Administration) Rules, 2014 ............................................... 91 
8. Companies (Declaration And Payment Of Dividend) Rules, 2014 ........................................ 95 
9. Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014 ....................................................................................... 96 
10. Companies (Audit & Auditors) Rules, 2014 .......................................................................... 99 
11. Companies (Appointment And Qualification Of Directors) Rules, 2014............................... 99 
12. Companies (Meetings Of Board And Its Powers) Rules, 2014 ............................................ 101 
13. Companies (Appointment And Remuneration Of Managerial Personnel) Rules, 2014 ..... 103 
14. Companies (Authorised To Register) Rules, 2014 ............................................................... 103 
15. Companies (Registration Of Foreign Companies) Rules, 2014 ........................................... 104 
16. Companies (Registration Offices And Fees) Rules, 2014 .................................................... 105 
17. NIDHI Rules, 2014 ............................................................................................................... 105 
18. Companies (Miscellaneous) Rules, 2014 ............................................................................ 106 
Annexures 
Annexure I:    Copy of Order Constituting the Companies Law Committee ................................... 107 
Annexure II:    Chapter wise break up of suggestions received ...................................................... 108 
Annexure III:    Summary of Proposed Changes .............................................................................. 111 
List of Abbreviations ....................................................................................................................... 134
3
4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
THIS PAGE HAS BEEN INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK
5 
 
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS 
 
The  Committee  takes  this  opportunity  to  thank  all  the  stakeholders  who  have 
contributed  by  way  of  responses/suggestions  on  the  dedicated  facility  set  up  on  the 
MCA21  portal  for  inviting  comments for  assisting  the  Committee.  The  Committee 
also  acknowledges  and  places  on  record  the  valuable  comments/suggestions  made  by 
Industry Chambers, Professional Institutes, law firms, academicians and other experts.  
 
The Committee expresses gratitude to the members of the six Groups set up by 
the Committee who contributed immensely by participating in various meetings of the 
Group and expressed insights on complex company law issues.  
 
Vidhi  Centre  for  Legal  Policy  (Vidhi)  provided  support  through  analysis  of 
various issues in the light of international best practices on the matter which proved to 
be very  useful to the Committee. The  Committee appreciates the support provided by 
Vidhi.  
 
The  Committee  is  grateful  to  MCA,  ICAI  and  ICSI  for  providing  logistic 
support  and  space  for  the  meetings  of  the  Committee. The  Committee  would  like  to 
make  a  special  mention  of  the  dedicated  efforts  put  in  by  the  team  of  officers  of  the 
Policy  Division  of  Ministry  of  Corporate  Affairs  for  collating  the  suggestions 
received,  facilitating  discussions  in  the  meeting  and  providing  administrative  & 
technical support. 
 
******
6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
THIS PAGE HAS BEEN INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK
7 
 
BACKGROUND 
 
1. INTRODUCTION  
 
1.1 The  enactment  of  the  Companies  Act,  2013  (the  “Companies  Act,  2013”  or  the 
“Act”) was one of the most significant legal reforms in India in the recent past, aimed 
at  bringing  Indian  company  law  in  tune  with  global  standards.  The  Act  incorporated 
recommendations  made  by  various  committees,  such  as  the  Naresh  Chandra 
Committee,  Dr.  J  J  Irani  Committee,  Vepa  Kamesan  Committee,  etc.  It  also  went 
through a rigorous review process in the Parliament after being first tabled as a Bill in 
2009.  The  Parliamentary  Standing  Committee  on  Finance  examined  the  Bill  twice, 
during which extensive public consultations were also held. 
 
1.2 The  notification  of  the  provisions  of  the  Companies  Act,  2013  has  been  done  in  a 
phased  manner,  with  283  of  the  470  provisions  enforced  by  1st April,  2014.  Most  of 
the  remaining  provisions  are  dependent  on  the  establishment  of the  National 
Company Law Tribunal (Tribunal), which is likely in the next few months. 
 
1.3 The  Act  introduced  significant  changes  in  the  company  law  in  India,  especially  in 
relation  to  accountability,  disclosures,  investor  protection  and  corporate  governance. 
In view of the extent and scope of changes, the stakeholders took  some time to  come 
to  terms  with  the  new  regime  with  the  new  provisions,  and  encountered  some 
difficulties  in  the  process.    Several  representations  were  made  to  the  Government  on 
the practical difficulties faced during implementation.  
 
1.4 Though  a  few  immediate  amendments  were  made  in  May,  2015,  the  Government 
continued  to  receive  representations  that  the  Act  needed  further  review.  The  Hon’ble 
Minister  of  Corporate  Affairs,  at  the  time  of  consideration  of  the  amendments  in  the 
Rajya Sabha in May 2015, also underscored some of these concerns and committed to 
constitute  a  ‘Committee  in  which  we  have  the  representatives  of  the  Company 
Secretary  institute,  the  CA  institute  or  some  Chambers,  plus  somebody  from  the 
Department,  a  broad-based  Committee,  will  be  constituted  to  go  into  this  whole 
question  for  the  next  few  months  as  to  where  the  shoe  pinches’.  In  view  thereof,  the 
Ministry  of  Corporate  Affairs  (the  “MCA”)  constituted  the  Companies  Law 
Committee  (the  “CLC”  or  the  “Committee”)  under  the  chairmanship  of  the 
Secretary, Ministry of Corporate Affairs vide an office order dated 4th June, 2015. 
  
1.5 The CLC was constituted with the mandate of (a) making recommendations on issues 
arising  from  the  implementation  of  the  Companies  Act,  2013,  and  (b)  examining  the 
recommendations  received  from  the  Bankruptcy  Law  Reforms  Committee,  the  High
8 
 
Level  Committee  on  Corporate  Social  Responsibility,  the  Law  Commission  of  India 
and other agencies. 
   
1.6 The  CLC  consisted of  a  former  judge  of  the  Delhi  High  Court,  representatives  of  the 
Institute of Chartered Accountants of India, the Institute of Cost Accountants of India, 
the  Institute  of  Company  Secretaries  of  India  and  the  industry.  The  CLC  co-opted 
representatives  from  RBI  and  SEBI  as  members.  Copy  of  the  constitution  order  of 
CLC is at Annexure I. 
 
1.7 During  the  course  of  its  deliberations,  the  CLC  studied  recommendations  and 
suggestions received from various stakeholders as well as international best practices. 
The Report prepared by the CLC recommends several changes to the Companies Act, 
2013  which  the  CLC  believes  to  be  necessary  for  its  proper  and  effective 
implementation.  While  some  of  the  changes  suggested  herein  are  for  the  purpose  of 
removing  ambiguities  in  the  provisions,  other  recommendations  are  more  substantial 
in nature. 
 
2. WORKING PROCESS OF THE COMMITTEE  
2.1 The CLC had its first meeting on 13th June, 2015. It had eight more meetings between 
July,  2015  and  January,  2016.  The  CLC  invited  suggestions  from  the  public  on  an 
online  e-platform  specifically  created  for  this  purpose,  during  the  period  18th June, 
2015  to  31st July,  2015.  The  Industry  Chambers  and  Professional  Institutes  were 
requested  to  collate  suggestions  from  their  constituents,  and  submit  these  on  the 
online  platform  after  necessary  vetting.  The  Secretary  General  of  Supreme  Court  of 
India  and  the  Registrar  Generals  of  all  High  Courts  were  also  requested  to  bring  it  to 
the notice of the Judges as well as the Bar Association  to  submit their suggestions on 
the  e-platform.  Comptroller  &  Auditor  General  (C&AG)  and  various  regulators,  viz. 
Competition  Commission  of  India  (CCI),  Reserve  Bank  of  India  (RBI),  Securities  & 
Exchange  Board  of  India  (SEBI),  National  Housing  Bank  (NHB),  Telecom 
Regulatory  Authority of  India  (TRAI),  Central  Electricity  Regulatory  Commission 
(CERC),  and  Insurance  Regulatory  Development  Authority  (IRDA)  were  also 
approached to give their suggestions to the Committee.  
   
2.2 As part of this consultation process, over two thousand comments were received from 
industry chambers, professional bodies, companies and individuals. Of these 289, 196, 
132,  113,  48  suggestions  were  received  from  Institute  of  Company  Secretaries  of 
India (ICSI), Confederation of  Indian  Industry (CII),  Institute of Cost Accountants of 
India  (ICoAI),  Institute  of  Chartered  Accountants  of  India  (ICAI),  Federation  of 
Indian  Chambers  of  Commerce  &  Industry  (FICCI)  or  persons  affiliated  with  theses 
bodies  respectively.  It  is  learnt  that  the  various  industry  chambers  and  professional 
institutes  had  detailed  consultations  with  their  constituents  before  submitting  their
9 
 
suggestions.  A  chapter  wise  break  up  on  the  suggestions  received  is  placed  at 
Annexure II. 
 
2.3 Six  groups  were  set  up  to  review  the  suggestions  received  during  the  public 
consultation.  Each  group  was  convened  by  a  member  of  the  CLC,  and  consisted  of 
subject-matter  experts,  industry  representatives,  lawyers,  company  secretaries,  cost 
accountants,  chartered  accountants  and  investors’  representatives.  The  name  of 
members were  drawn  up  in  consultation  with  industry  chambers  and  based  on  inputs 
from  professionals,  etc.  The  groups  were  also  given  the  option  to  co-opt  additional 
members.  Almost  all  groups  co-opted  members,  and  had  several  meetings  to  discuss 
the issues assigned to them. 
 
2.4 The first  group convened  by  Dr.  A.S.  Durga  Prasad,  a  member  of  the  CLC  and 
President  of  the  Institute  of  Cost  Accountants  of  India,  studied  the  registry-related 
issues,  which  included  the  provisions  on  the  incorporation  of  companies,  registration 
of  charges,  registration  offices  and  fees  payable  to  the  MCA/RoC.  The  members  of 
the  group  were  (1)  Mr.  Harinderjit  Singh,  Partner,  Pricewaterhouse  Coopers,  (2)  Mr. 
V.  Sreedharan,  Practising  Company  Secretary  (3)  Mr.  Nishith  Desai,  of  M/s  Nisith 
Desai  & Associates,  (4)  Mr.  B.  Renganathan,  Executive  Vice-President - IB 
Compliance,  Edelweiss  Financial  Services  Ltd.  and  (5)  Mr.  D.  Bandyopadhyay, 
Registrar of Companies, Delhi & Haryana. 
 
2.5 The second  group convened  by  Mr.  Manoj  Fadnis,  a  member  of  the  CLC  and 
President  of  the  Institute  of  Chartered  Accountants  of  India,  examined  the  issues 
relating  to  the  raising  of  funds,  such  as  prospectus  and  allotment  of  securities, 
acceptance  of  deposits  by  companies,  share  capital  and  debentures,  declaration  and 
payment  of  dividend,  and  registered  valuers.  The  group  was  composed  of  (1)  Mr. 
Cyril  S.  Shroff,  Managing  Partner,  M/s.  Cyril  Amarchand  Mangaldas,  (2)  Mr.  Ashok 
Gupta,  Legal  Counsel,    Kumar  Mangalam    Birla  Group,  (3)  Mr.  Harish  Vaid,  Senior 
President,  J.P.  Group,  (4)  Mr.  Amit  Tandon,  Institutional  Investor  Advisory  Services 
India  Limited,  (5)  Mr.  N.S.  Kannan,  Executive  Director,    ICICI  Bank,  (6)  Mr.  N. 
Sivaraman,  L&T  Finance  Holdings,  (7)  Mr.  K.  Narasimha  Murthy  and  (8)  Dr.  T. 
Pandian, Registrar of Companies, Mumbai. 
 
2.6 The third  group considered  issues  relating  to  accounts,  audit  and  enforcement, 
including inspection, inquiry and investigation and NIDHIs. This group was convened 
by  Mr.  Y.M.  Deosthalee,  a  member  of  the  CLC  and  nominee  of  the  Federation  of 
Indian Chambers of Commerce and Industry (FICCI) in the Committee. The members 
of the group were (1) Mr. Jaimin Bhatt, President & CFO, Kotak Mahindra Bank Ltd., 
(2)  Mr.  P.R.  Ramesh,  Chairman,  Deloitte,  (3)  Mr.  S.  Santhanakrishnan,  Central 
Council  Member,  ICAI,  (4)  Dr. Prithvi  Haldea,  Prime  Database,  (5)  Mr.  J.K.  Jolly, 
Joint Director, Ministry of Corporate Affairs, and (6) Mr. Kamlesh Vikamsey, Central 
Council Member and former President, ICAI.
10 
 
2.7 The fourth  group studied  issues  relating  to  corporate  governance,  which  included 
including  management  and  administration  of  companies,  meetings  of  board  and  its 
powers,  appointment  and  qualifications  of  directors,  and  appointment  and 
remuneration  of  managerial  personnel.  The  group  was  convened  by  Mr.  Bharat 
Vasani,  a member of the CLC and nominee of the Confederation of  Indian  Industries 
in the Committee. The members of the group consisted of (1) Ms. Vijaya Sampath, (2) 
Mr.  Amarjeet  Chopra,  Chairman,  NACAS  and  former  President,  ICAI,  (3)  Dr.  K.  S. 
Ravichandran,  Company  Secretary, KSR  &  Co.,  (4)  Mr.  J.N.  Gupta,  Stakeholders 
Empowerment  Services,  (5)  Ms.  Zia  Mody,  AZB  &  Partners,  (6)  Mr.  Benudhar 
Mishra,  Joint  Director,  O/o,  RD  (NR),  (7)  Ms.  Bina  Chandarana  ,  Kotak  Mahindra 
Bank Limited, and (8) Mr Narayan Shankar, Mahindra & Mahindra Limited. 
 
2.8 The fifth  group convened  by  Mr.  Atul  H  Mehta,  President  of  the  Institute  of 
Company  Secretaries  of  India  examined  issues  relating  to  the  sections  yet  to  be 
notified  owing  to  litigation  on  National  Company  Law  Tribunal.  They  considered, 
among  others,  issues  related  to  compromises,  arrangements  and  amalgamations, 
prevention  of  oppression  and  mismanagement,  revival  and  rehabilitation  of  sick 
companies,  winding  up  companies,  and  winding  up  of  unregistered  companies.  The 
members  of  the  group  were  (1) Mr.  Bahram  Vakil,  AZB  &  Partners,  (2)  Mr. 
Gyanendra  Kumar  /  Mr.  Cyril  Shroff,  Cyril  Amarchand  Mangaldas  and  (3)  Mr.  P.K. 
Malhotra, Secretary, Company Law Board. 
 
2.9 The sixth  group convened  by  Mrs.  Reva  Khetrapal,  Judge  (retd.),  Delhi  High  Court 
studied the penalty provisions in the Companies Act, 2013. The members of the group 
were (1) Mr. Shardul Shroff, Managing Partner, M/s. Shardul Amarchand Mangaldas, 
(2) Ms. Sandhya Kudtarkar, Vice President, Group Legal Services, Tata Services Ltd., 
(3) Mr. B.N. Harish, RD SER, (4) Mr. Pradip Kapadia, M/s. Vigil Juris, (5) M/s Vidhi 
Centre  for  Legal  Policy,  New  Delhi,  (6)  Ms  Preeti  Malhotra,  former  ICSI  President, 
(7)  Mr  Vijay  Sanduja,  (8)  Mr.  S.  Santhanakrishnan,  Central  Council  Member,  ICAI 
and (9) Mr. Sunil H Talati, past President ICAI. 
 
2.10 During  the  course  of  their  working,  the  groups  examined  the  recommendations 
received  by  the  CLC  through  the  public  consultation  process.  The  groups  were 
requested  to  keep  in  mind  the  following  Guiding  Principles/  Guidelines  while 
examining the suggestions received from stakeholders:- 
a) Need to balance the interest of various stakeholders like companies, professionals, 
investors, regulators, etc. 
b) Need to simplify processes or doing away with unnecessary procedures.  
c) Need  for  greater  transparency  and  disclosures  in  view  of  lesser  regulatory 
interference and greater self-regulation. 
d) Bringing  greater  clarity  in  language  of  the  provisions  of  the  Act,  wherever 
required.
11 
 
e) Pros  and  cons  of  addressing  issues  through  subordinate  legislation  i.e. Rules 
versus amendment in the Act.  
f) Compliance requirements for various class of companies versus public interest.  
g) Levels  of  punishment  for  non-compliance  and  the  necessity  to  improve 
compliance.  
 
2.11 MCA engaged Vidhi  Centre for  Legal  Policy for  assisting the Committee in  reaching 
informed  decisions  by  carrying  out  research,  consulting  businesses,  practitioners  and 
corporate  law  academics,  on  the  principles  involved  as  well  as  international  practices 
in  the  areas  of  insolvency,  raising  of  capital,  penalties, related  party  transactions  and 
other areas.  
  
2.12 The  CLC,  based  on  the  inputs  made  available  by  the  groups,  Vidhi  and  in-house 
inputs  available  with  MCA  and  the  professional  institutions  examined  and  analysed 
every  relevant  issue.  The  CLC  also  received  representations  from  regulators  and 
authorities,  including  the  Securities  and  Exchange  Board  of  India,  and  the  Reserve 
Bank  of  India.  The  CLC,  while  examining  the  inputs,  recognised  that  many  of  these 
relate  to  the  new  principles  introduced  in  the  Act.  Many  of the  suggestions  received 
during  the  public  consultation  arise  from  the  adjustments  required  due  to  change  of 
balance  attained  under  the  Companies  Act,  1956  framework  and  the  new  principles, 
and  reflect  views  of  the  affected  stakeholders.  Some  of  the  suggestions  relate  to 
transitional  problems  due  to  adjustments  required  while  the  remaining  are  those  that 
need to  be addressed due to  inconsistencies or genuine difficulties that businesses are 
facing. The Committee, while making the recommendations, kept in view the need to 
maintain balance between accepted good practices, regulatory concerns and mitigation 
of genuine difficulties being faced by stakeholders. 
 
3. STRUCTURE AND OVERVIEW OF THE REPORT  
3.1 The  report  is  divided  into  two  parts,  namely  Part  I,  dealing  with  the  suggested 
amendments  in  the  Companies  Act,  2013,  and  Part  II,  proposing  changes  to  Rules 
issued  under  the  Act.  The  recommendations  in  Part  I  of  the  report  have  been  divided 
into  sections,  broadly  sequenced  as  per  the  scheme  of  the  Chapters  in  the  Companies 
Act, 2013. Summary of the changes proposed in the Act and the Rules as contained in 
the report have been tabulated at Annexure III. 
 
3.2 The  Committee’s  recommendations  would  result  in  changes  in  78  sections,  and  more 
than one hundred changes in the Act. While the report proposes specific amendments 
that  need  to  be  carried  out,  it  may  be  noted  that  some  amendments  may  also  require 
consequential  changes  to  the  Act,  which  may  be  addressed  at  the  stage  of  legislative 
drafting for ensuring consistency.
12 
 
3.3 In relation to definitions of certain terms used in the Act, the Committee recommends 
changes/improvements  to  the  following  definitions  among  others: Associate 
Company,  Debentures,  Financial  Year,  Holding  Company,  Interested  Director,  Key 
managerial  personnel,  Net  worth,  Related  Party,  Small  Company,  Subsidiary 
Company  and  Turnover.  These  modifications  have  been  proposed  to  remove 
ambiguities  and  make  the  definitions  more  objective. The  amendments  proposed  to 
the  provisions  relating  to  incorporation  of  companies  relate  to  allowing  unrestricted 
object  clause  in  the  memorandum  of  association,  and  certain  filing  and  registration 
related  requirements.  These  amendments  have  been  proposed  to  make  the  process  of 
incorporation simpler and provide greater flexibility for carrying out business.    
 
3.4 In  so  far  as  the  chapters  relating  to  raising  of  capital  are  concerned,  the 
recommendations  of  the  Committee  are  aimed  at  simplifying  the  disclosure  regime, 
streamlining  the  private  placement  mechanism  and  synchronising  the  provisions  of 
the  Act  with  the  regulations  issued  by  other  sectoral  regulators.  While  the  changes 
proposed  in  relation  to  these  provisions  are  expected  to  help  businesses  in  raising 
capital,  they  also  take  into  account  the  interests  of  all  stakeholders  by  ensuring  that 
adequate  disclosures  and appropriate  safeguards  against  misuse  are  retained.  The 
amendments  relating  to  provisions  dealing  with  registration  of  charges  are  aimed  at 
providing some relaxations so as to facilitate the ease of doing business.      
 
3.5 The  recommendations  of  the  Committee  relating  to  declaration  and  payment  of 
dividend  are  aimed  at  harmonising  the  provisions  in  the  Act  and  Rules  to  provide 
correct  interpretation  and  for  addressing  some  loopholes  to  ensure  that  businesses  do 
not  misuse the  provisions  to  pay  out  dividend  out  of  the  company’s  capital.  The 
Committee has also suggested changes to the provisions relating to accounts and audit 
to  improve  transparency  and  the  quality  of  information  in  relation  to  the  financial 
position of the company. These recommendations also address ambiguities in relation 
to  calculation  of  profits  for  determination  of  a  company’s  ‘corporate  social 
responsibility’ obligations.   
 
3.6 The  Committee’s  recommendations  on  corporate  governance  (Chapter  VII- 
‘Management  and  Administration’,  Chapter  XI- ‘Appointment  and  Qualifications  of 
Directors’,  Chapter  XII- ‘Meetings  of  Board  and  Its  Powers’  and  Chapter  XIII- 
‘Appointment  and  Remuneration  of  Managerial  Personnel’)  are  aimed  at  striking  the 
right balance among objectives such as improving corporate governance, incentivising 
individuals to take up positions of responsibility, and reducing the cost of compliance. 
These  recommendations  touch  upon  a  wide  range  of  issues  and  concepts  including 
independent  directors, nomination  and  remuneration  committee, audit  committee, 
disclosure  of  interests,  loans  and  investments,  managerial  remuneration,  and  insider 
trading.
13 
 
3.7 The  remaining  recommendations  proposing  amendments  to  the  Act  deal  with  issues 
relating  to  compromises  and  arrangements,  registered  valuers,  companies 
incorporated  outside  India,  registration  offices  and  fees,  Nidhis,  National  Company 
Law Tribunal, Special Courts and Penalties. 
 
3.8 The  Committee  has  also,  as  part  of  its  deliberations  recommended  certain  changes 
specifically  for  encouraging  start-ups.  In  addition,  there  are  certain  recommendations 
which, though being changed/modified for other classes of companies, would create a 
positive  environment  for  start-ups.  These  recommendations  relate  to  incorporation, 
raising  of  capital,  and  certain  compliances.  Specifically,  the  recommendations  have 
been  made  for  reducing  compliance  burden  on  account  of  the  private  placement 
procedure  (paragraph 3.3 to 3.12 of  Part  I  of  the  report),  excluding  convertible  notes 
raised  by  start-ups  from  the  definition  of  deposits  (paragraph 5.5 of  Part  II  of  the 
report), simplifying the procedure to  convert an  LLP into a company  (paragraph 14.2 
of Part  II of the report),  addressing concerns with  regard to  insider trading  provisions 
(paragraph 12.23 of  Part  I  of  the  report), allowing  start-ups  to  raise  deposits  for  its 
initial  five  years  without  any  upper  limits  (paragraph 5.5 of  Part  I  of  the  report), 
allowing  start-ups  to  issue  ESOPs  to  promoters  working  as  employees  (paragraph 
4.11 of  Part  I  of  the  report),  rules  regarding  availability  of  names  are  being  made 
liberal  to  allow  for  more  innovative  names  (paragraph 2.13 to 2.15  of  Part  II  of  the 
report), relaxing the requirement for foreign nationals to be managing directors/whole 
time  directors  (paragraph 13.14 of  Part  I  of  the  report),  increasing  the  thresholds  for 
private companies to comply with having an Independent Director, Audit Committee, 
Nomination & Remuneration Committee (paragraph 12.9 of Part I and 12.3 of Part II 
of  the report),  doing  away  with  the  requirement  for  Government  approval  for 
managerial  remuneration  (paragraph 13.5 of  Part  I  of  the  report),  and  increasing  the 
limits with regard to sweat equity that can be issued by a company from 25% of paid 
up capital to 50% (paragraph 4.10 of Part II of the report).
14 
 
PART – I 
 
RECOMMENDATIONS PROPOSING AMENDMENTS 
TO THE ACT 
 
1. DEFINITIONS 
Associate Company 
1.1 Section  2  (6)  of  the  Companies Act,  2013  defines  the  term  “associate  company”,  in 
relation  to  another  company,  to  mean  a  company  in  which  the  other  company  has  a 
significant  influence,  but  is  not  a  subsidiary  company  of  the  company  having  such 
influence, and also includes a joint venture company. The Explanation to Section 2(6) 
defines  the  phrase  “significant  influence”  to  mean  control  of  at  least  twenty  per  cent 
of the total share capital, or of business decisions under an agreement. The term “total 
share  capital”  has  been  defined  in  Rule  2(1)  (r)  of  the  Companies  (Specification  of 
Definitions  Details)  Rules,  2014,  to  mean  the  aggregate  of  (a)  paid-up  equity  share 
capital; and (b) convertible preference share capital.  
 
1.2 It was stated to the Committee that this definition and the definition in the Accounting 
Standards (and the Listing Regulations, which also refers to the Accounting Standards 
definition),  which  excludes  joint  ventures,  etc.  were  not  consistent.  It  was  also  noted 
that the Accounting Standards defined joint ventures separately, and that the treatment 
for consolidation, related party disclosures, etc. for associates and joint ventures made 
the  usage  of  the  term  in  the  Act  at  odds  with  the  usage  in  the  Accounting  Standards.  
The  Committee  felt  that  to  the  extent  that  the  term  ‘associate  company’  has  been 
linked  to  corporate  governance  requirements  prescribed  in    the  Act,  such  as  for 
determining  interests  in  transactions,  for  ensuring  independence  in  the  appointments 
of independent directors, auditors, etc., it may not require any change other than those 
recommended  in  the  following  two  paragraphs.  Clarity  would  also  be  required  in  its 
usage  for  the  purpose  of  consolidation  of  accounts,  which  has  been  addressed  in 
paragraph 9.5 of Part I of this report. 
 
1.3 The Committee further noted that the term “significant influence”, in the Explanation 
to  Section 2(6), refers to ‘total  share capital’ which includes preference share  capital. 
Replacing  ‘total  share  capital’  with  ‘total  voting  power’  would  be  consistent  with 
accepted  principles. The  Committee,  therefore,  further  recommended  that  the 
Explanation  to  Section  2(6)  should  read  as  “For  the  purposes  of  this  clause, 
‘significant influence’ means control of at least twenty per cent of the total voting
15 
 
power,  or  control  of  or  participation  in  taking  business  decisions  under  an 
agreement.”  
 
1.4 Further,  even  though  the  Act  makes  references  to  the  term “joint  venture” as  an 
inclusive  part  in  the  definition  of  the  term “associate  company”, it  would  be 
appropriate to define the term. Definition of ‘joint venture’ as contained in the Indian 
Accounting  Standard  (IndAS)  28  was  considered  as  a  comprehensive  definition  for 
the  purpose. The  Committee,  therefore,  recommended  that  the  term  “joint 
venture” may  be  assigned  the  same  meaning  as  under  Indian  Accounting 
Standard (IndAS) 28 as part of the Explanation to Section 2(6) itself.  
 
Charge 
1.5 Section  2(16)  defines  “charge”  to  mean  an  interest  or  lien  created  on  the  property  or 
assets  of  a  company  or  any  of  its  undertakings  or  both  as  security  and  includes  a 
mortgage.  Chapter  VI    of  the  Companies  Act,  2013  (  Sections  77  to  87)  contains 
provisions  dealing  with  registration  of  charges  with  Registrar,  registration  of 
satisfaction of charges, intimation  of appointment  of receiver of property  subject  to  a 
charge,  punishment  for  contraventions  etc.  It  was  suggested  that  in  view  of  the 
inclusive  definition,  difficulties  are  faced  in  complying  with  the  requirement  of 
registration  of  pledges,  etc.  It  was  noted  that  the  expression  “charge”  is  used  in 
various provisions of Companies Act,  2013. Judicial precedents  have  also  specified a 
more  inclusive  definition  of  charge. The  Committee,  therefore,  felt  that  amending 
the  definition  of  “charge”  would  not  be  desirable.  Instead,  an  amendment  to 
exclude  the  registration/filing  requirement  for  banker’s  lien,  etc.  under  Chapter 
VI is suggested (paragraph 6.2 of the Part I of the report). 
 
Control 
1.6 Section  2(27)  of  the  Act  defines  the  term “control” in  inclusive  terms  and  provides 
for  it  to  include  “the  right  to  appoint  majority  of  the  directors  or  to  control  the 
management  or  policy  decisions  exercisable  by  a  person  or  persons  acting 
individually  or  in  concert,  directly  or  indirectly,  including  by virtue  of  their 
shareholding or management rights or shareholders agreements or voting agreements 
or in any other manner.” During the process of public consultation it was pointed out 
that  the  phrase “in  any  other  manner” appearing  in  the  definition  is  ambiguous,  and 
open  to  more  than  one  interpretation,  and  thus,  an  exception  ought  to  be  made  for 
customary  minority  rights.  It  was  suggested  that  this  phrase,  could  by  implication 
include  veto  rights  given  to  any  financial  investors  and  therefore,  a  recommendation 
for  creating  an  exception  for  customary  minority  rights  was  put  forward.  A  demand 
was  also  made  to  bring  the  definition  in  consonance  with  the  definition  of  control  as 
per  Accounting  Standard  110.  The  Committee  noted  that  a  similar  definition  of 
control  had  been  included  by  SEBI  in  its  Securities  Exchange  Board  of  India 
(Substantial Acquisition of Shares and Takeovers) Regulations, 2011. The Committee
16 
 
also  took  note  of  the  case  of  Subhkam  Ventures  Private  Limited  v.  SEBI. The 
Committee felt that such an inclusive definition of ‘control’ would be required in 
view of the myriad of instruments and corporate structuring that are constantly 
evolving  and,  therefore,  the Committee  by  a  majority  view, did  not  recommend 
any change in the definition of control.  
 
Debenture 
1.7 Section 2(30) defines the term “debenture” to include debenture stock, bonds “or any 
other  instrument  of  a  company  evidencing  a  debt”, whether  constituting  a  charge  on 
the  assets  of  the  company  or  not.  It  had  been  pointed  out  that  the  phrase “any  other 
instrument  of  a  company  evidencing  a  debt” appearing  in  the  definition  made  it  very 
broad  and  included,  by  implication,  instruments  like  commercial  papers  and  other 
money  market  instruments,  which  were  often  used  as  an  important  short-term  fund 
raising source by eligible companies;  and were well regulated under RBI regulations. 
It  was  put  to  the  Committee,  that  treatment  of  money  market  instruments  and  such 
other  instruments  as  debentures  would  give  rise  to  difficulties.  In  this  regard,  it  was 
also  noted  that  through  an  amendment  to  Rule  18  of  the  Companies  (Share  Capital 
and Debenture) Rules, 2014 in March 2015, it was clarified that the raising of monies 
through  commercial  papers  would  not  be  governed  by  the  Rules  pertaining  to  the 
issue  of  debentures. The  Committee,  however,  felt  that  an  exception  be  made  for 
instruments  covered  under  Chapter  III  D  of  the  RBI  Act,  1934  in  the  term 
‘debenture’ as defined in Section 2 (30) of the Companies Act, 2013. In addition, 
an exception may also be made for deposits accepted by banking companies, and 
flexibility  be  given  to  the  Central  Government,  in  consultation  with  RBI  and 
SEBI,  as  applicable,  to  carve  out  other  instruments  from  the  definition,  as  may 
be required.  
 
Deposit 
1.8 The  Committee  considered  the  suggestion  for  making  the  definition  of  deposit 
less restrictive, but felt that adequate prescriptive powers for excluding amounts 
received  by  a  company  from  the  term  ‘deposit’  have  been  provided  in  the 
definition and no change is, therefore, required. 
 
Financial Year 
1.9 Section 2 (41) of the Act provides that the financial year in relation to a company or a 
body corporate shall mean the period ending on the 31st of March every year. It gives 
the ‘National Company Law Tribunal’ (NCLT) the authority to allow a company or a 
body  corporate,  which  is  a subsidiary or  a  holding  company  of  a  company 
incorporated  outside  India,  to  follow  a  different  financial  year,  if  it  is  required  to  do 
so, for the consolidation of its accounts outside India. One of the suggestions received 
during the public consultation process was that the NCLT should have similar powers
17 
 
(to  allow  a  different  financial  year)  for  associates  and  joint  ventures  of  a  company 
incorporated  outside  India,  since  the  financial  statements  of  associates  and  joint 
ventures  were  also  taken  into  consideration  in  the  preparation  of  ‘consolidated 
financial  statements’  (CFS),  if  required. The  Committee,  therefore,  recommended 
that  the  first  proviso  to  Section  2(41)  be  expanded  to  also  allow  associates  and 
joint  ventures of  a  company  incorporated  outside  India  to  apply  for  a  different 
financial year to the NCLT. 
 
Foreign Company 
 
1.10 Section  2(42)  of  the  Act  defines  the  term  “foreign  company”.  This  is  wider  than  the 
definition  provided  in  the  Companies  Act,  1956,  and  includes companies  conducting 
business  in  India  through  electronic  and  other  manner,  and  through  an  agent.  Rule 
2(1)  (c)  of  the  Companies  (Registration  of  Foreign  Companies)  Rules,  2014,  further 
expands  on  the  term  “electronic  mode”.  The  Committee  noted  that  in  view  of  the 
expansion  in  the  scope  of  coverage  of  a  foreign  company  and  the  location  of  the 
server  being  immaterial,  even  insignificant  web/internet-based  electronic  transactions 
of  a  company  incorporated  outside  India,  with  no  establishment  in  India,  with  Indian 
customers  could  result  in  such  a  company  falling  within  the  ambit  of  Section  2(42). 
The  Committee  observed  that  it  would  be  impractical  to  cover  companies 
incorporated  outside  India  that  had  a  mere  incidental  presence  through  an  electronic 
mode,  and  had  never  intended  to  setup  a  place  of  business  in  India. The  Committee 
felt  that  even  though  no  amendment  needs  to  be  carried  out  in  the  definition  of 
‘foreign  company’,  those  foreign  companies  with  incidental,  insignificant 
transactions  may  be  exempted  from  the  requirement  for  registration  and  other 
requirements  under  Chapter  XXII  by  providing  for  prescriptive  powers  under 
section 379 (Paragraph 20.2 of the report may be referred to). 
 
Holding company 
1.11 Section 2 (46) of the Act defines a “holding company” in relation to other companies, 
as  a  company  of  which  such  other  companies  are  subsidiary  companies.  Section  2 
(87) of the Act defines a “subsidiary company”, and Explanation (c) to Section 2(87) 
clarifies that the expression “company” includes a ‘body corporate’. It was suggested 
that an Explanation similar to Explanation (c) to Section 2(87) be included in Section 
2(46),  so  that  a  company  incorporated  outside  India  could  be  considered  to  be  the 
holding  company  of  another  company,  for  the  purposes  of  the  Act.  The  Committee 
felt  that  this  was  a  minor  anomaly,  but  which  could  lead  to  uncertainties  in 
ascertaining  the  status  of  a  company,  in  case  of  a  foreign  holding  company;  and  also 
in  determining  the  applicability  of  the  Act  to  such  a  company. The  Committee, 
therefore,  recommended  that  an  Explanation  (on  the  lines  of  Explanation  (c)  to 
Section 2(87)) be included in Section 2 (46).
18 
 
Interested Director 
1.12 Section  2  (49)  of  the  Act  defines  an “interested  director”. Section  184  (2)  provides 
nature of interests to be disclosed by directors, but does not use the phrase ‘interested 
director’.  The  provision  in  essence,  defined  an  interested  director.  Further,  the  only 
reference  to  the  term  ‘interested  director’  in  the  Act  was  in  Section  174 (3),  and  an 
Explanation  to  that  provision  clarified  that  the  meaning  of  the  term  ‘interested 
director’  would  be  the  same  as  for  the  purposes  of  Section  184  (2).  The  definition 
provided  in  Section  2(49),  though  much  wider,  has  not  been  used  in  the  Act  and is 
redundant. The  Committee  felt  that  in  view  of  the  redundancy,  the  definition  of 
‘interested director’ may be omitted. 
 
Listed Company 
1.13 Section 2(52) of the Act  defines a “listed company” as “a company which has any of 
its  securities  listed  on  any  recognised  stock  exchange”.  It  was  suggested  by  the 
stakeholders  that  this  definition  be  amended  to  exclude  companies  which  were 
private/closely  held,  but  had  listed  their  privately  placed  non-convertible  debentures/ 
preference  shares  in  accordance  with  the  SEBI Regulations.  It  was  noted  by  the 
Committee  that  the  Companies  Act,  1956  had  defined  a “listed  public  company”, as 
opposed  to  the  Companies  Act,  2013,  which  defines  a “listed  company”.  In  view  of 
this  definition,  private  companies,  which  listed  their  privately  placed 
debentures/preference  shares,  had  to  comply  with  some  of  the  corporate  governance 
requirements  made  applicable  to  listed  companies  under  the  new  Act.  In  other  cases, 
these  requirements  are  applicable  to  private  companies  owing  to  the  thresholds 
prescribed  in  the  Rules  under  Companies  Act,  2013.  The  Committee  also  noted  that 
the  SEBI  Regulations  while  having  a  similar  definition,  addressed  the  issue  of 
applicability  of  corporate  governance  requirements  through  differential  treatments  to 
the companies which only had their debt instruments listed. The Committee felt that 
while  the  definition  of  the  term  ‘listed  company’  need  not  be  modified,  the 
thresholds  prescribed  for  private  companies  for  corporate  governance 
requirements  may  be  reviewed.  In  addition,  specific  exemptions  under  section 
462 of the Act could also be given to listed companies, other than the equity listed 
companies,  from  certain  corporate  governance  requirements  prescribed  in  the 
Act  (paragraph 12.9 of  Part  I  and 12.3 of  Part  II  of  the  report  may  also  be 
referred to). 
  
Managing Director 
1.14 Section  2(54)  of  the  Act  defines  the  term “managing  director” to  mean  a  director 
who, by virtue of the ‘Articles of Association’ (AOA) of a company, or an agreement 
with  the  company,  or  a  resolution  passed  in  its  general  meeting,  or  by  its  Board  of 
Directors,  is  entrusted  with  substantial  powers  of  management  of  the  affairs  of  the 
company,  and  includes  a  director  occupying  the  position  of  a  managing  director,  by 
whatever  name  called.  In  this  regard, a  suggestion  was  made  to  insert  a  proviso,
19 
 
clarifying  that  the  managing  director  should  be  allowed  to  exercise  his  powers, 
subject  to  the  superintendence,  control  and  direction  of  the  Board  of  Directors, 
as  was  provided  in  the  second  proviso  to  Section  2(26)  of  the  Companies  Act, 
1956. The Committee was of the opinion that it was implicit in the provision itself 
and therefore, an amendment was not required in the Act.  
 
Net worth 
1.15 Section 2(57) of the Act  defines the term “net worth”, and specifies various amounts 
that  are  to  be  taken  into  consideration  while  calculating  it.  The  net  worth  of  a 
company  reflects  its  intrinsic  value.  The  definition  does  not  include  the  phrase ‘debit 
or  credit  balance  of  the  profit  and  loss  account’. In  this  regard,  the  Committee 
recommended  for  the  phrase  ‘debit  or  credit  balance  of  the  profit  and  loss 
account’ to be included in the definition. 
 
Officer who is in default 
1.16 Section 2(60) of the Act  defines the term “officer who is  in  default”.  This definition 
is  relevant  for  ascertaining  the  liability  of  the  officers  of  the  company,  in  relation  to 
several  offences  described  in  the  Act.  Sub-clause  (vi)  of  the  definition  covers  a 
director  who  is  aware  of  a  contravention  by  virtue  of  the  receipt  by  him  of  any 
proceedings  of  the  Board,  or  participation  in  such  proceedings  without  objecting  to 
the  same,  or  where  such  contravention  had  taken  place  with  his  consent  or 
connivance. The Committee deliberated on the concern raised that the mere receipt of 
the proceedings of a Board, unless he had also attended the Board meeting, ought not 
to make a Director liable for any contravention, and that imposing such responsibility 
would deter individuals from taking up positions of directorships. However, it was felt 
that  diluting  the  requirement  would  not  be  appropriate,  as  a  Director  should  raise  an 
issue of concern based on the agenda or proceedings received by him, irrespective of 
whether  he  attends  the  meeting;  and  that  it  might  make  it  convenient  for  directors  to 
skip  inconvenient  meetings  and  raise  the  defence  of  not  having  attended  the  meeting 
to  escape  liability. The  Committee  felt  that  sufficient  defences  were  already 
provided for Independent and Non-Executive Directors under Section 149(12) of 
the Act and as such no amendment was required in Section 2(60).  
 
1.17 A  reference  was  also  made  to  some  of  the  suggestions  received  in  response  to  the 
MCA  circular  dated  29th July,  2011,  issued  under  the  Companies  Act,  1956.  It  was 
clarified  therein  that  the  prosecutions  against  ‘officers  in  default’  had  to  be  initiated 
primarily  against  the  managing  directors,  whole  time  directors  and  the  company 
secretary,  if  any;  and  arraying  of  all  the  directors,  regardless  of  their  personal 
involvement  was  discouraged. The  Committee  recommended  that  the  circular 
dated  29th July,  2011,  issued  under  the  Companies  Act,  1956,  conveyed 
important guidelines to field offices and may be reissued, taking into account the 
changes in Companies Act, 2013.
20 
 
 
Public Company 
1.18 Section  2(71)  of  the  Act  defines  a “public  company”. The  proviso  to  this  definition 
states  that  “a  company  which  is  a  subsidiary  of  a  company,  not  being  a  private 
company,  shall  be  deemed  to  be  public  company  for  the  purposes  of  this  Act  even 
where  such  subsidiary  company  continues  to  be  a  private  company  in  its  Articles.” 
During the process of public consultations, it was suggested that the said proviso may 
be  deleted  to  enable  public  companies  to  incorporate  subsidiaries  as  private  limited 
companies,  to  take  advantage  of  the  benefits  available  to  a  private  company. The 
Committee  noted  that  despite  the  restrictions  on  the  number  of  members  and 
transferability  of  shares  (which  are  the  inherent  features  of  a  private  company) 
in a private company, the legislative intent was clear that such private companies 
should  also  be  subject  to  the  additional  obligations  and  restrictions  which  apply 
to  public  companies  under  the  Act. The  Committee,  therefore,  felt  that  a 
subsidiary  of  a public  company  needed  to  be  regulated  in  the  same  manner  as  a 
public company.  
 
Public Financial Institution 
1.19 Section  2(72)  of  the  Act  defines  a “public  financial  institution”,  and  covers 
institutions  like  LIC,  IDFC,  SUUTI  etc.  It  was  suggested  to  the  Committee  that  this 
definition be amended to include the State Bank of India, its subsidiary banks, as well 
as  other  nationalized  banks,  in  order  to  extend  the  protection  and  facility  available 
under other provisions like Section 186(5) of the Act, to them. The Committee noted 
that  banks  were  not  covered  under  the  corresponding  Section  4A  of  the 
Companies  Act,  1956,  and  felt  that  there  is  inadequate  justification  to  classify 
banks as PFIs.  The Committee, therefore, recommended that there was no need 
for an amendment. 
 
Related Party 
 
1.20 Suggestions  were  received  by  the  Committee,  pointing  out  that  the  term “related 
party”, as currently defined, used the word ‘company’ in Section 2(76)(viii), meaning 
thereby that  those entities that were incorporated  in  India would come in  the purview 
of  the  definition.  This  resulted  in  the impression that  companies  incorporated  outside 
India  (such  as  holding/  subsidiary/  associate  /  fellow  subsidiary  of  an  Indian 
company)  were  excluded  from  the  purview  of  related  party  of  an  Indian  company.  It 
noted  that  this  would  be  unintentional  and  would  seriously  affect  the  compliance 
requirements  of  related  parties  under  the  Act. The  Committee,  therefore, 
recommended that Section 2 (76) (viii) be amended to substitute ‘company’ with 
‘body corporate’ and should also include investing company or the venturer of a 
company in sub-clause (viii)(A) thereof. In addition, the Committee also felt that 
the  fifth  and  sixth  Removal  of  Difficulty  Orders  of  2014,  issued  to  plug 
unintentional loopholes be brought into the Act through an amendment.
21 
 
Small Company 
1.21 In  Section  2(85)  of  the  Act,  the Committee  recommended  the  replacement  of  the 
words “last profit and loss  account” with the words “last audited profit and loss 
account”, to take care of what seemed to be an inadvertent drafting error. It also 
recommended  the  Removal  of  Difficulty  Order  to  be  given  effect  to  through  an 
amendment to the Act itself. Further, it was noted that a review of the thresholds 
for small companies would be done by MCA, at an appropriate time. 
 
Subsidiary Company 
1.22 Section  2(87)  of  the  Act  defines  a “subsidiary  company”,  in  relation  to  another 
company  (that  is  to  say  a  holding  company),  as  a  company  in  which  the  holding 
company  controls  the  composition  of  the  Board  of  Directors,  or  exercises  or  controls 
more  than  one-half  of  the  total  share  capital.  Further,  Rule  2(1)  (r)  of  the  Companies 
(Specification  of  Definitions  Details)  Rules,  2014,  specifies  that  the  ‘total  share 
capital’  shall  be  the  aggregate  of  the  paid  up  equity  share  capital  and  the  convertible 
preference share capital.  
 
1.23 During  the  deliberations,  it  was  noted  that  by  virtue  of  the  present  definition,  a 
company  in  which  the  preference  share  capital  was  greater  than  its  equity  share 
capital,  could  become  a  subsidiary  of  an  entity  that  holds  the  preference  shares,  even 
though  it  might  not  have  control,  or  any  voting  rights  in  such  a  company.  Further, 
inclusion  of  the  preference  share  capital  in  the  total  share  capital  could  create 
confusion about ownership of the company. Further, such companies could be shown 
as  subsidiaries,  but  would  not  be  considered  for  consolidation  purposes,  as  per  the 
applicable  Accounting  Standards.  It  was  pointed  out  that  it  was  problematic  to  treat 
preference shares on par with equity shares, and this could also affect raising of funds 
for several industries, especially infrastructure and allied sectors. The Committee also 
felt  that  there  were  sufficient  checks  in  the  Act  to  address  matters  relating  to  control 
over  a  company. In  order  to  address  the  practical  problems,  the  Committee 
recommended that the term “total share capital” be replaced with the term ‘total 
voting  power’,  as  equity  share  capital  should  be  the  basis  for  determining 
holding/subsidiary  status.  Consequential  changes  in  the  Rules  may  also  be 
required. 
 
Layers of subsidiaries other than investment subsidiaries  
1.24 Section  2  (87)  of  the  Act  also  contains  a  proviso  that  prescribes  the  class/classes  of 
subsidiary  companies  that  shall  not  have  layers  of  subsidiaries  beyond  a  prescribed 
number.  This  provision has  not  been  notified  so  far.  Further,  Section  186  (1)  lays 
down  that  a  company,  unless  otherwise  prescribed,  shall  not  make  any  investment 
through  more  than  two  layers  of  investment  companies.  The  Committee  noted  that 
this  provision  was  included  to  address  practices  of  creating  subsidiaries  aimed  at 
making  it  difficult  to  trace  the  source  of  funds  and  their  ultimate  use,  and  reduce  the
22 
 
usage  of  multiple  layers  of  structuring  for  siphoning  off  of  funds,  and  that  the  same 
was  incorporated  in  the  Act  in  the  wake  of  various  scams  in  the  country.  However, 
this could hit legitimate business structuring. In this regard, the Committee also noted 
that  the  J.  J.  Irani  Committee  Report  on  Company  Law  recommended  that  the  new 
Companies  Act  should  not  impose  severe  restrictions  on  corporate  structuring,  as 
these  prescriptions  would  put  Indian  companies  at  a  disadvantage  vis-à-vis  their 
international  counterparts. The report stated,  “therefore, we are of  the view that there 
may  not  be  any  restriction  to  a  company  having  any  number  of  subsidiaries,  or  to 
such  subsidiaries  having  further  subsidiaries.”  The  J.  J.  Irani  Report  also  noted  that 
proper  disclosures  accompanied  by  mandatory  consolidation  of  financial  statements 
should  address  the  concern  attendant  to  the  lack  of  transparency  in  holding-
subsidiary structure. The report had also recognized that siphoning off of funds could 
take  place  through  other  routes,  and  therefore,  imposing  a  blanket  restriction  on  the 
number of layers of subsidiaries may not  be the best  way to  deal  with  the concern. A 
perusal of the Parliamentary Standing Committee Report on the Companies Bill 2012 
(Standing  Committee  Report) also  reveals  that  stakeholders  had  represented  before 
the  Committee  that  imposing  restrictions  on  layers  could  be  construed  as  restrictive 
for conduct  of businesses.  In addition,  at  another  place in  the report, it is  proposed to 
introduce a register of beneficial owners of a company, which would address the need 
to  know  the  ultimate  beneficial  owners  in  complex  corporate  structures. The 
Committee, therefore, felt that while the proviso to Section 2(87) has not yet been 
notified,  it  was  likely  to  have  a  substantial  bearing  on  the  functioning, 
structuring  and  the  ability  of  companies  to  raise  funds  when  so  notified  and 
hence recommended that the proviso be omitted. 
 
Turnover  
1.25 Section  2(91)  of  the  Act  defines  the  term “turnover” to  mean  the  aggregate  value  of 
the realisation from the sale, supply or distribution of goods, or on account of services 
rendered,  or  both,  by  the  company,  during  a  financial  year.  It  was  suggested  that 
excise  duty  and  other  taxes  might  be  specifically  excluded  from  the  purview  of  this 
term.  The  Committee  noted  that  the  term  has  been  used  in  the  Act,  mainly  in  the 
provisions  giving  prescriptive  power  on  the basis  of  the  criteria  of  a  company’s 
turnover. Accounting Standard 9 specifies gross turnover to be the amount of revenue 
from sales transactions. It was suggested by the Institute of Chartered Accountants of 
India  (ICAI)  that  the  definition  of  turnover  should  mean  the  amount  of  revenue 
recognised as per the applicable Accounting Standards followed by the company. The 
Committee, therefore, recommended that the definition of the term ‘turnover’ be 
revised to read ‘“turnover” means the gross amount of revenue recognized in the 
profit  and  loss  account  from  the  sale,  supply  or  distribution  of  goods  or  on 
account of services rendered, or both, by the company during a financial year’.
23 
 
2. INCORPORATION OF COMPANIES  
Memorandum 
2.1 Section  4  of  the  Act  requires  a  company  to  have  a  ‘Memorandum  of  Association’ 
(MOA),  which  has  to  be  subscribed  to  by  the  persons  incorporating  a  company.  The 
Companies  Act,  2013  has  done  away  with  the  bifurcation  of  objects  into  ‘main’  and 
‘other’  objects.  Instead, Section  4(1)(c)  and  Schedule  I  require  the  MOA  of  every 
company  to  state “the  objects  for  which  the  company  is  proposed  to  be  incorporated 
and any matter considered necessary in furtherance thereof.” While the new Act has 
liberalised  the  manner  of  specifying  the  objects  in  the  MoA,  certain  problems  in 
implementation  were  reported,  such  as,  for  the  approval  of  name  of  a  company,  and 
the allotment of Corporate Identity Number for a company with multiple objects. The 
English Companies Act,  2006 provides that a company’s objects  will be unrestricted, 
unless  the  articles  specifically  restrict  them.  With  annual  reporting  on  the  major 
activities  undertaken  by  a  company,  there  are  adequate  provisions  for  disclosures  on 
the  current  objects  of  a  company.  Sectoral  regulators  can  always  prescribe  restrictive 
criteria  to  suit  their  requirements. The  Committee,  therefore,  recommended  for  a 
more  liberal  operational  regime  for  companies.  To  provide  for  this,  the 
Committee recommended that Section 4(1)(c) should be amended appropriately, 
to allow companies the  additional  option to have a generic object clause, i.e., “to 
engage in any lawful act or activity or business as per the law for the time being in 
force” in the MOA. 
 
2.2 Suggestions  were  received  from  the  stakeholders  that  the  period  of  currency  of name 
approved be sixty days from the date of approval and not from the date of application.  
However,  considering  the  ground  realities,  the  fact  that  a  changed  process  for 
centralised processing of name reservation/approval has already been implemented, as 
well as the fact that only one re-submission is allowed, the Committee felt that there is 
a  case  for  building  in  efficiency  in  the  system  and  reduce  misuse  by  reducing  the 
period  of  reservation  to  20  days  by  amending  Section  4(5)(i). The  Committee, 
therefore,  recommended  that  the  period  of  name  reservation  should  be  reduced 
from  60  days  to  20  days  from  the  date  of  approval,  and  simultaneously,  the  fees 
for such reservation be reduced to Rupees Five Hundred. 
 
Incorporation of companies 
2.3 Section  7  of  the  Act provides  for  requirements  in  relation  to  the  incorporation  of 
companies.  Section  7(1)(c)  requires  affidavits  to  be  given  by  directors  and  the  first 
subscribers  regarding  their  not  being  convicted  of  offences  indicated  therein.  Section 
7(1)(b)  also  requires a declaration to  be given by a professional,  and by the proposed 
director, or manager, or secretary of the company, with respect to compliance with the 
applicable  provisions  of  the  Act,  regarding  the  incorporation  of  a  company. 
Suggestions received by the Committee had indicated that both of these requirements 
caused  additional  documentary  burden,  and  could,  at  times,  lead  to  a  delay  in  the
24 
 
incorporation  of  companies.  It  was  also  suggested  that  certification  under  Section 
7(1)(b) could be either from directors/managers/secretaries or from professionals, and 
not from both. The Committee felt that the requirements with respect to affidavits 
under  Section  7(1)(c)  could  be  replaced  with  self-declarations,  as  a  wrong 
declaration  carries  a  stiff  punishment  under the  Act.  Regarding  certification 
under  Section  7(1)(b),  the  Committee  felt  that  a  certificate  by  both  the  parties 
stated  therein  ought  to  be  retained  as  an  additional  check  at  the  stage  of 
incorporation of the company.  
 
Registered Office of Company 
2.4 Section  12  of  the  Act  governs  the  provisions  relating  to  the  registered  office  of  a 
company.  Section  12(1)  seems  to  require  that  a company  shall,  on  and  from  the 
fifteenth  day  of  its  incorporation,  and  at  all  times  thereafter,  have  a  registered  office. 
Technically,  this  interpretation  would  not  allow  a  company  to  have  its  registered 
office  immediately  on  incorporation,  or  earlier  than  the  fifteenth  day  of  its 
incorporation,  whereas  a  company  could  have  its  office  from  the  day  of  its 
incorporation.   The  Committee felt  that  this  sub-section may  be  amended  to 
provide  for  a  company  to  have  its  registered  office  within  thirty  days  of  its 
incorporation.  
 
2.5 Section  12(4)  provides  for  the  recording  of  the  change  of  the  registered  office  of  a 
company by the Registrar, after being given notice of the same by the company within 
fifteen  days  of  such  change.  The  Committee  noted  the  concern  expressed  by 
stakeholders that in respect of certain documents like lease deeds, rent agreements and 
other  related  documents  that  are  required  to  be  submitted,  the  prescribed  time  period 
of  fifteen  days  is  insufficient,  especially  where  various  approvals  may  have  to  be 
obtained. The Committee recommended that the time limit for registering change 
in registered office be increased to thirty days.  
 
Authentication of documents, proceedings and contracts 
2.6 Section  21  of  the  Act  provides  that  a  document  requiring  authentication  by  a 
company, or contracts made by, or on behalf of a company, may be signed by any key 
managerial  personnel  or  an  officer  of  the  company  duly  authorized  by  the  Board  in 
this  behalf.  It  was  stated  before  the  Committee  that  since  the  definition  of “officer” 
under  Section  2(59)  included  top  level  management  persons  in  a  company,  it  would 
be  practically  very  difficult  for  only  such  top  level  persons  to  sign  the  documents, 
without  providing  for  any  other  employee  to  sign,  even  with  a  board  resolution. 
Suggestions  were  made  for  such  authentication  to  be  allowed  under  the  signature  of 
‘any  employee  of  the  company  duly  authorised  by  the  Board’.  The  Committee  noted 
that  since  any  authorization  for  employees  would  be  backed  by  a  board  resolution,  it 
would  be  expected  of  the  Board  to  exercise  due  care  while  authorizing  any  such 
employee. Accordingly,  the  Committee  recommended  an  amendment to  Section
25 
 
21,  to  allow  authorizations,  on  the  signature  of  ‘any  employee  of  the  company 
duly authorised by the Board’. 
 
Effect of number of members falling below the minimum requirement 
2.7 Section  3(1)  of  the  Act  provides  for  the  minimum  number  of  persons  required  for 
formation  of  a  company.  However,  the  minimum  number  of  persons  required  for 
continuation  of  a  company  after  it  is  formed  and  legal  consequences  of  number  of 
members  falling  below  the  minimum  number  is  not  provided  in  section  3  of  the  Act. 
The  Committee  felt  that  suitable  provisions  should be made  in  the  Act/rules  to 
provide  for  consequences  of  number  of  members  falling  below  the  prescribed 
minimum i.e. fastening the continuing members with the liability for all the debts 
incurred  by  the  company  till  the  prescribed  minimum  is  restored.  Further, 
provision  may  also  be  made  for  the  maximum  period  of  6  months  within  which 
the default shall be made good failing which the violation of the law is triggered. 
Similar provision was there in Section 45 of the 1956 Act. 
 
 
3. PROSPECTUS AND ALLOTMENT OF SECURITIES 
Matters to be stated in the Prospectus 
3.1 The  Committee  noted  that  SEBI  is  in  the  process  of  simplifying  the  contents  of  the 
prospectus/offer  document  by  amending  the  provisions  of  SEBI  (ICDR)  Regulations, 
2009  so  as  to  reduce  the  volume  of  disclosures  following  suggestions  from  the 
stakeholders  that  those  offer  documents  are  becoming  too  long,  too  detailed,  and 
repetitive as also too difficult to understand. The Committee felt, however, that this 
objective could  be  achieved  only  if  Section  26(1)  of  the  Companies  Act,  2013  is 
modified  to  empower  SEBI  to  prescribe  the  contents  in  consultation  with  MCA. 
Further,  MCA  and  SEBI  may  workout  the  minimum  disclosures  to  be  included 
in  the  prospectus  so  that  the  regulatory  objectives  of  both  the  regulators  are 
achieved  while  achieving  the  end  purpose  of  reduction  in  the  size  of  the 
prospectus. 
 
Civil Liability for Mis-statements in Prospectus 
3.2 Section 35 of the Act prescribes civil liability for directors, promoters and experts for 
issuing  misleading  statements  in  a  prospectus;  and  the  defences  available  to  them. 
During  the  process  of  public  consultation,  the  stakeholders  suggested  that  directors 
could  not  rely  on  the  statements  made  by  experts  in  a  prospectus,  as  a  defence  for 
civil  liability, although such defence was available to  them under Section 62(2)(d)(ii) 
of the Companies Act, 1956. In the United States, under the Securities Exchange Act, 
1934, named experts (including accountants, engineers and appraisers) who prepare or 
certify a portion of the registration statement, or any report supporting the registration 
statement,  are  subject  to  liability  for  the  portions  they  prepare.  The  English
26 
 
Companies  Act,  2006  provides  for  director’s  liability  in  case  of  untrue  or  misleading 
statements,  but  also  provides  for  a  safe  harbour  provision,  such  that  the  director  is 
only  liable  to compensate  the  company  for  the  loss  suffered  by  the  company  in 
reimbursing an investor if the director knew, or was reckless in not checking whether 
the  statement  was  untrue  or  misleading  or  knew  the  omission  to  be  dishonest 
concealment  of  a  material  fact. The  Committee  acknowledged  that  it  would  be 
appropriate  to  hold  experts  liable  for  statements  prepared  by  them,  and  which 
the  directors  relied  upon  (as  long  as  such  experts  were  identified  in  the 
prospectus). Accordingly, an amendment in the provision was recommended. 
 
Private Placement 
3.3 Section  42  of  the  Act,  in  conjunction  with  Section  62,  lays  down  the  framework  for 
private  placement  of  securities.  Further,  while  Section  62  governs  preferential 
allotment;  Rule  13  of  the  Companies  (Share  Capital  and  Debentures)  Rules,  2014, 
cross-refers  to  the  procedure  under  Section  42.  A  few  of  the  issues  raised  were  with 
regard to the compliance with some of the requirements provided under Section 42 of 
the  Act,  and  Rule  14  of  Companies  (Prospectus  and  Allotment  of  Securities)  Rules, 
2014.  These  requirements,  it  was  suggested,  were  cumbersome,  time  consuming; 
requiring  elaborate,  sensitive  and  significant  public disclosures.  Difficulties  had  been 
expressed  with  regard  to  the  offer  letter,  opening  of  a  separate  account,  time  period 
for allotment of shares, size of minimum investment, making of a fresh offer etc. The 
Committee  noted  that  changes  had  been  made  in  the current  provisions  to  check  the 
gross  misuse  of  earlier  provisions  relating  to  private  placement  under  the  Companies 
Act,  1956,  and  felt  that  such  requirements,  which  were  procedural  in  nature  and  did 
not cause great difficulty, ought to be retained. 
 
3.4 The Committee  also  deliberated  on  the  contents  of  the  ‘Private  Placement  Offer 
Letter’ (‘PPOL’) (PAS-4  form),  which  were  required  to  be  circulated,  to  identified 
investors/persons,  and  filed  with  the  Registrar.  The  Committee  noted  that  the  form 
mandated disclosures of extensive information relating to the company, particulars of 
the  offer,  details  about  directors,  financial  position  of  the  company,  declarations  by 
directors with respect to compliances under the Act, etc. The Committee felt that the 
requirement under Section 42 and Rule 14 with regard to preparation and filing 
of  Private  Placement  Offer  Letter  (PPOL)  should  be  done  away  with  and  Form 
PAS-4  should  be  discontinued. In  order  to  ensure  that  investor  gets  adequate 
information  about  the  company  which is  making  private  placement,  the 
disclosures  made  under  Explanatory  Statement  referred  to  in  Rule  13(2)(d)  of 
Companies  (Share  Capital  and  Debenture)  Rules,  2014,  should  be  embodied  in 
the Private Placement Application Form.  
 
3.5 Important  information  presently  provided  in  Form  PAS-4  can  be  shifted  as 
disclosure requirement under the said Rule 13(2)(d). In case of private placement 
of  non-convertible  debentures  within  the  ceiling  specified  under  Section
27 
 
180(1)(c),  the  Board  resolution  under  Section  179(3)(c)  should  provide  for 
reasonable  details  about  the  proposed  offer  which  should  be  specified  in  the 
application form in such cases.  
 
3.6 The Committee also  deliberated on Section 42(3), which prohibits the making of any 
fresh  offer  or  invitation,  when  there  are  allotments  pending  for  an  earlier  offer  or 
invitation.  It  was  pointed  out  that  companies  might  be  required  to  simultaneously 
issue,  different  forms  of  instruments,  such  as  preference  shares  or  non-convertible 
debentures,  for  meeting  their  financial  requirements  that  had  been  clarified  to  an 
extent  under  Explanation  (ii)  below  sub-rule  14(2)(b). The  Committee 
recommended  that,  subject  to  the  limit  on  the  number  of  persons  who  could  be 
made the offer of securities as prescribed under Section 42(2), a company could, 
at  the  same  time  keep  open  more  than  one  issue  of  securities  (that  is,  of  equity 
share  or  preference  share  or  debenture)  in  a  year  to  such  classes  of  investors  as 
may  be  prescribed  by  Rules  in  order  to  provide  greater  flexibility  in  raising 
capital/loans  while  not  compromising  on  regulatory  concerns.  Section  42(3) 
would also need to be made explicit about the simultaneous offering of securities 
of different kinds, as currently prescribed in the Rules.  
 
3.7 The Committee felt that Section 42(7) could be modified to require that all offers 
covered  under  Section  42  shall  be  made  only  to  such  persons  whose  names, 
father’s  names,  addresses,  phone  numbers  and  email  IDs,  if  any,  or  any  other 
information  as  may  be  prescribed  by  rules  are  duly  recorded  by  the  company 
prior to the invitation to subscribe. These details need not, however, be filed with 
the  Registry.  The  said  information,  however,  could  be  asked  by  ROC/Inspector 
during any of the proceedings under Chapter XIV of the Act. However, in order 
to  ensure  that  companies  are  accountable  and  transparent  during  private 
placement  process,  a  new  rule  may  be  inserted  in  Chapter  3  Rules  to  the  effect 
that  companies  would  initiate  circulation  of  application  form  and  collect  monies 
only after the relevant resolution (i.e. Special resolution or the Board resolution) 
is filed with the Registry. Consequential change in Rule 14(3) could also be made. 
Once the basic details like names, father’s names, addresses, phone numbers and 
email  IDs,  if  any,  are  kept  by  the  company,  the  requirement  for  PAS-5  can  also 
be omitted.  
 
3.8 At  the  moment,  in  case  of  non-convertible  debentures  a  prior  special  resolution  only 
once  in  a  year  has  been  prescribed. The  Committee  recommends  that  since  Non-
Convertible  Debentures  are  pure  borrowings  and do  not  form  part  of  equity 
capital,  the  proviso  to  Rule  14(2)(a)  may  be  amended  to  prescribe  that  the 
relevant  board  resolution  under  Section  179(3)(c)  would  be  adequate  in  case  the 
offer  under  Section  42  is  for  debentures  up  to  the  borrowing  limits  permissible 
for  Board  under  section  180(1)(c)  of  the  Act.  This  would  also  align  the 
requirements  with  that  of  section  180(1)(c).  It  was,  however,  felt  that  the  said 
Board  resolution  should  clearly  mention  (in  the  body  of  the  resolution)  that  the
28 
 
offer of debentures being approved by Board is through private placement under 
Section  42  and  certain  other  minimum  details  as  may  be  prescribed  in  the  rules 
be  provided  in  the  Board  resolution.  Private  companies  (who  have  been  given 
exemption from Section 117(3)(g) through section 462 notification) should either 
be  required  to  file  board  resolutions  under  Section  179(3)(c)  or  pass  a  special 
resolution.  
 
3.9 The  Committee  also  felt  that  since  the  requirement  for  filing  of  PPOL  and 
list/details  of  proposed  offerees  (i.e.  PAS-5)  with  Registry  within  30  days  of 
circulation  of  PPOL  is  being  dispensed  with,  companies  should  be  required  to 
file  return  of  allotment  (PAS-3)  within  the  prescribed  timeline,  and  should  be 
liable for penalties under Section 42 in case of non-compliance. Further, it could 
be  provided  in  the  Act/Rules  that  companies  would  not  be  allowed  to  utilise  the 
monies raised through private placement unless such return of allotment is filed. 
The  underlying  objective  is  to  ensure  that  private  placement  process  is 
completed within a finite period of 90 days.  
 
3.10 The  Committee  further  recommended  that  Section  42(1)  may  clearly  provide 
that provisions of Section 42 and rules made thereunder shall also apply to offer 
of  convertible  securities  referred  to  in  Section  62(1)(c)  read  with  Rule  13  of  the 
Companies (Share Capital and Debenture) Rules, 2014.  
 
3.11 Regarding  valuation  of  convertible  securities,  the  Committee  felt  that  while  the 
company  should  be  mandated  to  get  valuation  done  (in  respect  of  equity  and 
convertible  securities),  the  report  of  the  valuer  should  be  made  available  to 
investors, and may not be filed/circulated. The company should retain the report 
with itself for making it available for regulatory purposes, as and when required. 
Further,  Section  62(1)(c)  and  Rule 13(3)  requiring  price  of  securities  to  be 
decided  in  advance  should  be  modified  and  provisions  allowing  pricing  as  per  a 
formula (on the lines of RBI Regulation/FDI Policy) may be considered.  
 
3.12 The  Committee  also  felt  that  in  case  of  equity  or  mandatorily convertible 
securities  the  minimum  investment  size  can  be  twenty  thousand  rupees  with  no 
linkage  to  face  value  so  that  it  can  include  premium  amount  as  well.  However, 
for  private  placement  of  non-convertible  preference  shares  or  non-convertible 
debentures the  minimum  investment  size  could  be  one  lakh  rupees  with  no 
linkage to face value.  
 
3.13 It  has  been  brought  to  notice  that  renunciation  of  rights  is  being  used  as  a  way  to 
bypass  the  provisions  of  preferential  allotment/private  placement. The  Committee, 
therefore,  recommended  that  an  accountable  way  of  use  of  renunciation  rights 
by  shareholders  needs  to  be  prescribed.  Reference  was  made  to  the  principles 
contained  in  sections  755-756  of  the  English  Companies  Act,  2006,  which  could 
be  used  for  regulation  of  private  placement  and  preferential  allotment  under
29 
 
Companies  Act,  2013  while  making  changes  in  Section  42/62  and  rules  made 
thereunder. 
 
3.14 The  suggestions  to  limit  the  scope  of  Section  23  to  shares  instead  of  securities, 
limiting  the  exit  option  under  Section 27(2)  to  dissenting  shareholders,  who  had 
expressed  specific  dissent;  linking  the  requirement  of  obtaining  minimum 
subscription  in  a  public  issue  to  the  date  on  which  the  issue  opened,  increasing  the 
time limit to forty-five days under Section 39(3), and increasing the time limit of sixty 
days  for  the  allotment  of  securities  to  one  hundred  and  eighty  days  under  Section  42 
were also considered by the Committee. However, as the suggestions made were not 
in  tune  with  the  underlying  principles  and/or  out-of-sync  with  the  greater 
efficiencies or speed of businesses on date, the Committee did not recommend for 
any change to these sections. 
 
4. SHARE CAPITAL AND DEBENTURES 
Prohibition on Issue of Shares at Discount  
4.1 Sub-section  (1)  of  Section  53  of  the  Act  prohibits  issue  of  shares  at  a  discount.  Sub-
section (2) makes the issue of shares at a discounted price void. The Committee noted 
that  the  use  of  the  words  “discounted  price”  could  be  interpreted  to  mean  a  price 
lower  than  the  market  value  of  shares,  and  not  lower  than  its  nominal  value,  as 
intended  in  sub-section  (1). To  remove  the  ambiguity,  it  recommended  that  the 
word ‘discount’, may replace the words “discounted price” in the provision. 
  
4.2 It was noted that Companies Act 1956 allowed companies to issue shares at a discount 
with  the  prior  approval  of  the  Company  Law  Board  (CLB)  though  this  facility  was 
hardly  used. The  Committee  felt  that  to  enable  restructuring  of  a  distressed 
company,  when  the  debt  of  such  a  company  is  converted  into  shares  in 
accordance  with  any debt  restructuring  guidelines  specified  by  Reserve  Bank  of 
India  (Strategic  Debt  Restructuring  Scheme  issued  by  RBI  vide  Circular  dated 
8.06.2015), a company may issue shares at a discount to a creditor referred to in, 
and as per the guidelines. 
 
Further Issue of Share Capital 
4.3 Section  62  of  the  Act  deals  with  the  further  issue  of  share  capital.  Sub-section  (2) 
requires  the  notice  with  regard  to  offers  on  rights  basis  to  be  despatched  through 
registered post, or speed  post, or an electronic mode. The stakeholders had suggested 
additionally  allowing  courier  and  hand  delivery  as  a  mode.  The  Committee  felt  that 
with  multiple modes of delivery being allowed,  companies would be able to  leverage 
these,  without  undermining  the  requirement  of  ensuring  delivery. Thus,  it  was 
recommended  that  any  mode  of  delivery  that  would  provide  irrefutable/certain 
proof of delivery, be allowed.
30 
 
5. ACCEPTANCE OF DEPOSITS BY COMPANIES 
Prohibition on Acceptance of Deposits by Companies 
5.1 Companies  accepting  deposits  from  their  members  or  the  public,  are  required  to 
comply  with  the  requirements  of  Section  73(2)(c)  and  73(5),  that  is,  of  keeping  an 
amount  not  less  than  fifteen  percent  of  the  amount  of  its  deposits  maturing  during  a 
financial year and the next financial year, deposited and kept in a scheduled bank in a 
separate  bank  account  to  be  called  as  the  deposit  repayment  reserve  account.  This 
account is not to be used by the company for any purpose other than the repayment of 
deposits.  Private  companies  accepting  deposits  from  their  members  are  already 
exempted from this requirement. The Committee felt that though the provision was 
a  safeguard  for  depositors,  it  would  increase  the  cost  of  borrowing  for  the 
company  as  well  as  lock-up  a  high  percentage  of  the  borrowed  sums. 
Accordingly,  the requirement  for  the  amount  to  be  deposited  and  kept  in  a 
scheduled  bank  in  a  financial  year  should  be  changed  to  not  less  than  twenty 
percent  of  the  amount  of  deposits  maturing  during  that  financial  year,  which 
would  mitigate  the  difficulties  of  companies,  while  continuing  with  reasonable 
safeguards  for  the  depositors  who  have  to  receive  money  on  maturity  of  their 
deposits. 
 
5.2 The  Committee  has  also  noted  that  Section  73(2)(d)  mandates  a  company    accepting 
deposits  to  provide  for  deposit  insurance  in  the  manner  and  extent  as  is  prescribed  in 
Part  5  of  the  Companies  (Acceptance  of  Deposits)  Rules,2014.    However,  as 
insurance  companies  are  not  offering  any  products  for  covering  company  deposit 
default  risks,  this  requirement  was  relaxed  till  31/03/2016.  MCA  had also  taken  up 
this  issue  with  Department  of  Financial  Services  (DFS)  which  stated  that  though  an 
insurance  company  is  not  prevented  by  IRDA  from  devising  an  insurance  policy  to 
cover default risks, it is difficult to assess the risk and its likely exposure to liability as 
companies  are  not  as  tightly  regulated  as  banks  with  particular  reference  to  their 
financial  efficiency  and  delivery  of  commitments. It  was  also  noted  by  the 
Committee  that  as  on  date  none  of  the  insurance  companies  is  offering  such 
insurance products. Considering the above situation, the Committee felt that the 
provisions of Section 73(2)(d) along with relevant Rules be omitted. 
 
5.3 On  a  related  note,  Section  73(2)(e)  requires  a  certification  from  the  company  that  no 
default  has  been  committed  in  the  repayment  of  deposits,  accepted  either  before  or 
after  the  commencement  of  the  Act,  or  the  payment  of  interest  on  such  deposits.  It 
was stated that this requirement was harsh on companies which might  have defaulted 
due to reasons beyond their control, such as industry conditions at some point of time 
in  the  past,  but  repaid  such  deposits  with  earnest  efforts  thereafter.  The  Committee 
noted  that  imposing  a  lifelong  ban  for  a  default  anytime  in  the  past  would  be  harsh. 
Therefore,  it  was  recommended that  the  prohibition  on  accepting  further 
deposits should apply indefinitely only to a company that had not rectified/made
31 
 
good  earlier  defaults.  However,  in  case  a  company  had  made  good  an  earlier 
default  in  the  repayment  of  deposits  and  the  payment  of  interest  due  thereon, 
then  it  should  be  allowed  to  accept  further  deposits  after  a  period  of  five  years 
from the date it repaid the earlier defaulting amounts with full disclosures. 
 
5.4 The suggestion to allow private companies engaged in the infrastructure sector to take 
deposits  from  their  individual  members  without  any  upper  limit  was  considered. In 
this  regard,  the  Committee  agreed  to  recommend  for  allowing  exemptions  to 
such  private  companies  from  the  upper  limit,  as  promoters  or  their  relatives  or 
‘Qualified  Institutional  Buyers’  (QIB),  who  had  invested  in  the  risk  capital 
would already be aware of the business prospects of the company. 
 
5.5 At  present,  private  companies  are  permitted  to  accept  deposits  from  their  members’ 
deposits  which  amount  shall  not  exceed 100%  of  their  paid  up  capital  and  free 
reserves with relaxed compliance requirements. With a view to ease raising of funds 
for  start-ups  without  additional  compliance  costs,  the  Committee  recommended 
that limits with regard to raising of deposits from members for ‘Start-ups’ which 
are  private  companies  may  be  removed  for  the  first  five  years  from  their 
incorporation by using section 462 of the Act.   
 
Repayment of deposits accepted before commencement of this Act 
5.6 The  Committee  also  deliberated  upon  the  suggestion  to  incorporate,  in  the  Act  itself, 
provisions  of  Rule  19  of  the  Companies  (Acceptance  of  Deposit)  Rules,  2014,  which 
allowed for deposits  accepted under the Companies Act,  1956 to  be repaid as per the 
original terms and conditions. The Committee recommended that the provisions of 
Rule 19 be provided in the Act. 
 
Punishment for Contravention of Section 73 or Section 76  
5.7 The  Committee  also  deliberated  on  the  suggestion  for  revisiting  the  provisions  of 
Section  76A  which  provided  that  the  defaulting  company  should,  in  addition  to  the 
repayment  of  the  amount  of  deposit  and  the  interest  due,  be  punishable  with  fine 
which  should  not  be  less  than  Rupees  One  Crore,  but  which  could  extend  to  Rupees 
Ten  Crore. The  Committee  recommended  that  the  minimum  fine  be modified  to 
Rupees  One  Crore,  or  twice  the  deposit  accepted,  whichever  is  lower,  and  the 
maximum amount be as already prescribed. 
 
6. REGISTRATION OF CHARGES  
Duty to Register Charges, etc.   
6.1 Section 77 of the Act  mandates registration of charges with  the Registrar.  During  the 
process  of  public  consultation,  it  was  pointed  out  that  unlike  the  Companies  Act,
32 
 
1956,  a  specific  list  of  charges  to  be  so  registered  had  not  been  included  in  the  new 
Act or the Rules. Thus, in the absence of a specific list of charges to be registered, and 
the wide definition of the word “charge”, ‘pledges’ and  ‘liens’ were also  required to 
be  registered.  These  were  earlier  exempted  from  registration  requirements  under  the 
previous Act. It was stated before the Committee that registration of pledges and liens 
created  various  practical  difficulties,  relating  to  the  quantum  and  frequency  of 
registrations  required,  etc.  for  example  members  of  the  ‘Clearing  Corporation’  (CC) 
deposited cash, bank guarantees, FDRs,  approved securities etc. with the Corporation 
towards  meeting  the  margin  and  security  deposit  requirements  would  require 
registration of charges, creating operational difficulties.  
 
6.2 In this regard, the Committee felt that there was no need for the definition of the 
term  ‘charge’  to be  changed,  since  relevant  judicial  precedents  specified  that 
charges  included  pledges.  However,  Section  77(3)  may  provide  for  prescriptive 
powers to allow certain liens or securities or pledges to be exempted from filing. 
This would address the practical problems in case of transactions by NBFCs engaged 
in financing of assets, and for members/agents of the Clearing Corporation, etc.  
 
Company to report satisfaction of charge 
6.3 Section 82 of the Act provides that a company shall give intimation to the Registrar of 
the payment or satisfaction in full, of any registered charge so registered within thirty 
days from the date of such payment or satisfaction. Further, sub-section (1) of Section 
77 shall, as far as may be, apply to an intimation given under this Section. It has been 
suggested to the Committee that similar time limits, as provided for under Section 77 
for  registration  of  charge,  ought  to  be  allowed  for  reporting  satisfaction  of  charges 
under  Section  82  too. The  Committee  felt  that,  as  it  would  generally  be  in  a 
company’s  interest  to  report  satisfaction  of  charges,  there  should  not  be  any 
regulatory  concern  in  allowing  similar  timelines  as  allowed  for  registering  a 
charge and, therefore, recommended for the same. 
 
7. MANAGEMENT AND ADMINISTRATION  
 
Beneficial Interest in Shares, Register of Beneficial Owners of a Company 
7.1 Misuse  of  corporate vehicles  for  the  purpose  of  evading  tax  or  laundering  money  for 
corrupt  or  illegal  purposes,  including  for  terrorist  activities  has  been  a  concern 
worldwide.  Complex  structures  and  chains  of  corporate  vehicles  are  used  to  hide  the 
real  owner  behind  the  transactions  made  using  these  structures.  Realizing  this, 
jurisdictions world over have been putting in place mechanisms to identify the natural 
person controlling a corporate entity. Following recommendations of Financial Action 
Task  Force  (FATF),  India  has  also  tightened  the  concepts  of  beneficial  interest  and 
beneficial  owner  as  contained  in  the  Prevention  of  Money  Laundering  Act  as  well  as
33 
 
introduced a comprehensive definition through SEBI guidelines. The SEBI guidelines 
issued in 2010 are aimed at identifying beneficial owners of security accounts held by 
various  intermediaries.  However,  since  then,  jurisdictions  world  over  have  taken 
significant  steps  on  beneficial  ownership  provisions.  Changes  have  been  made  by 
many  jurisdictions,  for  example  Russian  Union  and  UK  in  their  laws  to  bring  in 
transparency  in  company  ownership  and  control.  The  English  Companies  Act,  2006 
was amended in 2015 to require certain companies and LLPs to create and maintain a 
‘Persons with Significant Control’ Register and make it available to public, as well as 
file  the  information  with  the  UK  Companies  House.  A  publicly  accessible  central 
registry  of  UK  company  beneficial  ownership  information  has also  been  established. 
Regulatory concerns have been raised in India also, drawing on examples set by these 
jurisdictions.  The  Ministry  of  Finance  has  suggested  to  introduce  a  Register  of 
Beneficial Owners by mandating it in the Companies Act. 
 
7.2 Section 89 of the Companies Act, 2013 deals with the concept of beneficial interest in 
a  share  which  obligates  every  person  acquiring/holding  beneficial  interest  in  a  share 
as  well  as  the  legal  owner  to  make  a  declaration  to  the  company  in  respect  of  such 
beneficial interest.  In  view  of  the  absence  of  a  definition  of  beneficial  interest  in  a 
share in a company, absence of any obligation on a company to collect information on 
beneficial  ownership,  the  absence  of  the  concept  of  beneficial  ownership  in  a 
company,  no  enabling  provisions  to  maintain  a  separate  register  on  beneficial 
ownership,  in  the  Act,  the  existing  provisions  are  considered  inadequate  for  the 
purpose  of  mandating  a  register  of  beneficial  owners  of  the  company. The 
Committee, therefore, recommended to amend the Act to mandate the following: 
a) Provide a definition of beneficial interest in a share, and beneficial ownership 
in  a  company.  The  existing  definition  under  SEBI  Circular/Guidelines  and 
the  Prevention  of  Money  Laundering  Act  may  be  used  as  a  basis  for the 
definition  in  the  Companies  Act,  2013. The  rules  issued  under  the  United 
States  Securities  Exchange  Act  of  1934  define  beneficial  ownership  in  a 
security,  which  can  be  used  as  a  basis  for  the  definition  of  beneficial  interest 
in a share. 
b) Companies  and individuals  may  be  obligated  to  obtain  information  on 
beneficial  ownership.  In  this  regard,  companies  may  be  empowered  to  seek 
information  from  members  and  in  case  of  failure  to  supply  the  required 
information,  apply  sanctions  in  the  form  of  suspension  of rights  against  the 
beneficial interests subject to adequate safeguards.  
c) Companies  would  also  be  mandated  to  maintain  registers  of  beneficial 
owners  and  provide  the  information  to  the  registry  (MCA21).  Periodic 
updating may also be mandated. Data privacy concerns may be addressed by 
making only part of the filed information available to the public.  
d) Companies  not  complying  with  the  requirements  may  be  liable  to  fine  and 
criminal prosecution.
34 
 
Annual Return 
7.3 Section  92  of  the  Act,  read  with  Rule  11  of  the  Companies  (Management  and 
Administration) Rules, 2014, provides for the filing of annual  return of a  company in 
the prescribed form. 
 
7.4 The  Ministry  of  Corporate  Affairs,  through  the  Companies  (Second)  (Removal  of 
Difficulties) Order, 2014, replaced the words “paid up capital and turnover” with the 
words “paid  up  capital  or  turnover” for  the  purposes  of  prescribing  thresholds  for 
companies other than listed ones that were required to get their annual return certified 
by  a  practising  company  secretary. The  Committee  took  the  view  that  such  a 
change  brought  about  by  way  of  a  Removal  of  Difficulties  Order  may  be 
included  in  the  Act  by  way  of  an  amendment.  The  Committee  further 
recommended  that  prescriptive  powers  for  separate  Annual  Return  format  for 
small companies and one person companies, with lesser details be included in the 
Section. 
 
7.5 Section  92(3)  mandates  the  filing  of  an  extract  of  the  annual  return  as  a  part  of  the 
Board’s  report.  This  requirement  is  leading  to  duplication  of  information  being 
reported to the shareholders under other provisions of the Act or mandated to be made 
available  on  the  website  of  the  companies. The  Committee  recommended  that  this 
requirement  may  be  omitted,  and  instead  the  web  address/link  of  the  Annual 
Return  filed  by  the  company  and  hosted  on  its  website,  if  any,  should  be 
provided  in  the  Board’s  Report  and  information  with  regard  to  shareholding 
pattern  be  provided  as  part  of  section  134  requirements. The  matter  has  been 
further dealt with in paragraph 9.11 of Part I of this report.  
 
Filings in case promoters’ stake changes 
7.6 Section  93  of  the  Act,  as  worded  presently,  requires  filing  of  a  return  by  a  listed 
company  with  the  Registrar,  in  a  prescribed  form  with  respect  to  changes  in  the 
number  of  shares  held  by  promoters,  and  top  ten  shareholders.  The  Committee  noted 
that  as  the  information  was  also  required  to  be  filed  with  Stock  Exchanges/SEBI,  it 
would  lead  to  duplication  of  reporting.  Moreover,  the  present  prescription  required 
filings on  changes  in  individual  holding,  and  not  the  changes  that  are  linked  to  the 
paid  up share capital.  This  has led to  an increase in  the amount of filings being made 
under  the  Act. The  Committee  recommended  that  the  requirement  be  omitted 
altogether. 
 
Place of keeping and inspection of registers, returns etc. 
7.7 Section  94  of  the  Act  pertains  to  the  place  of  keeping  of  registers,  required  to  be 
maintained  by  a  company  under  Section  88.  The  register  of  members  contained 
various  personal  details  of  shareholders, like  their  PAN  card  details,  E-Mail  ID,
35 
 
address  of  members,  which  ought  not  to  be  used  for  commercial  purposes. 
Accordingly, the Committee suggested that such personal information, as may be 
prescribed in the Rules, may not be made available publicly. 
 
7.8 The proviso  to  Section  94(1)  deals  with  the  place  of  keeping  and  inspection  of 
registers,  returns,  etc.  at  any  place  in  India  other  than  the  registered  office  of  a 
company.    The  Committee  noted  that  greater  flexibility  had  been  provided  to 
companies  in  the  Companies  Act,  2013,  vis-à-vis  the  Companies  Act,  1956,  with 
respect  to  the  changing  of  the  place  for  keeping  the  registers. In  this  regard,  the 
Committee  recommended  that  the  requirement  of  providing  the  Registrar  with 
an advance copy of a proposed special resolution as required under Section 94(1) 
be  done  away  with,  since  it  did  not  serve  any  purpose,  particularly  because  the 
special  resolution  was  in  any  case  to  be  filed  as  per  the  requirements  of  Section 
117(3)(a). 
 
Holding of Annual General Meeting  
7.9 Section  96(2)  requires  holding  of  Annual  General  Meeting  at  the  registered  office  of 
the  company  or  at  some  other  place  within  the  city,  town  or  village  in  which  the 
registered  office  of  the  company  is  situate. The  Committee  did  not  agree  with  the 
suggestions to allow AGMs to be convened abroad if 75% or more of members of 
the  company  reside  abroad  on  the  ground  that  the  companies  incorporated  in 
India  hold  at  least  the  annual  general  meeting  in  India  to  establish  territorial 
nexus. Further,  the  suggestion  to  dispense  with  AGMs  of  wholly  owned  subsidiary 
companies  was  not  agreed  to  as  both  i.e.  WOS  and  holding  company  were  separate 
legal  entities.   However,  the  suggestions  to  allow  private  limited  companies  and 
wholly  owned  subsidiaries  of  unlisted  companies  to convene  the  AGMs  at  any 
place in India provided approval of 100% shareholders is obtained in advance, is  
recommended  by  the  Committee  with  a  view  to  ease  doing  business.  This  would 
require  amendment  to  Section  96(2)  so  that  exemption  can  be  provided  to  such 
class of companies. 
 
Notice of meeting  
7.10 The  proviso  to  Section  101  (1)  of  the  Act  allows  for  the  convening  of  a  general 
meeting  of  a  company  by  giving  a  shorter  notice  than  the  required  twenty-one  days, 
provided  that  consent  is  given  by  not  less  than  ninety-five  percent  of  the  members 
entitled  to  vote  at  such  a  meeting.  Private  companies  have  been  given  flexibility  to 
make suitable provisions through their  AOA.  The Committee was of the opinion that 
obtaining  the  approval  of  ninety-five  percent  members  entitled  to  vote  at  a  meeting, 
especially  at  a  short  notice,  could  be  difficult. The  Committee  also  referred  to  a 
similar  provision  under  the  Companies  Act,  1956  and  recommended  for  the 
requirement  of  ninety-five  percent  of  the  votes  exercisable  at  such  a  meeting  to 
be applicable in the case of extraordinary general meetings only. The Committee 
while  considering  the  suggestion  to  allow  acceptance  of  proxy  till  the  beginning
36 
 
of  the  general  meeting  referred  to  the  Standing  Committee’s  recommendations 
(2009) on proxies, and did not agree to the suggestions because of apprehensions 
about their possible misuse. 
 
Calling of extraordinary general meeting 
7.11 Section  100  read  with  Explanation  to  Rule  18  deals  with  the  provisions  relating  to 
calling  of  extraordinary  general  meeting  within  India.  The  Committee  noted  that  the 
explanation to Rule 18(3) requires that an EGM shall be held only in India. This is an 
appropriate prescription. Relaxation can be provided for wholly owned subsidiaries of 
companies  incorporated  outside India  and  certain  other  cases.  For  these  cases, 
authority  may  be  given  to  prescribe  exemptions  through  Rules.  Such  a  mandatory 
provision  may  be  preferably  prescribed  in  the  substantive  section  (section  100)  and 
not in the Rule. Hence, the Committee recommended that the explanation to Rule 
18(3)  be  deleted  and  an  explanation  be  incorporated  at  the  end  of  Section  100 
mandating  that  EGM  shall  be  held  only  in  India,  as  well  as  provide  for 
exemptions  to  wholly  owned  subsidiaries  of  companies  incorporated  outside 
India.  
 
Postal Ballot 
7.12 Section  110(1)(a)  prescribes  for  mandatorily  transacting  certain  items  through  postal 
ballot.  The  mandatory  requirement  of  a  postal  ballot  was  no  longer  relevant  for 
companies which are required to conduct voting using electronic means, as this mode 
equally provides for that no shareholder is deprived of his right to vote on resolutions 
in  case  he  cannot  attend  the  AGM/general  meeting. The  Committee,  therefore, 
decided to amend Section 110 of the Act, such that Rule 22(16) of the Companies 
(Management and Administration) Rules, 2014 would provide that if a company 
is required to provide for electronic voting, then the same items could be covered 
in its General Meetings too. 
 
Filing of resolutions and agreements  
7.13 Section  117  of  the  Act  makes  it  mandatory  for  companies  to  file  resolutions  with  the 
Registrar  in  respect  of  several  matters.  A  concern  was  raised  that  the  filing  of  Board 
resolutions as required under Section 117(3)(g), often involved disclosing confidential 
and  commercially sensitive  information  such  as  business  strategies,  financing  plans, 
investments,  amalgamation,  reconstruction  exercises  etc.  Therefore,  this  requirement 
ought  to  be  done  away  with.  However,  the  Committee  was  of  the  opinion  that  such 
filings  ensured  that  sensitive  documents  were  not  tampered  with,  and  the  original 
version of the documents filed with  the Registrar  could  be used to  ensure  correctness 
of  the  documents.  While  acknowledging  that  sensitive  information  like  business 
strategies,  budgets,  financing  plans  etc.  if  available  publicly  could  hamper  the 
business  interest  and  that  an  amendment  had  already  been  made  to  ensure  that  these 
filings  were  not  available  for  public  inspection, the Committee  recommended  that 
while  the  filing  requirement  ought  to  continue,  MCA  may  address  the  concerns
37 
 
of  companies  by  adequately  publicising  the  provisions  in  the  MCA21  system  to 
ensure confidentiality of such filed information. 
 
7.14 Sub-section (3) of Section 117 lays down the matters in respect of which such filings 
need  to be  made.  Section  117(3)(a)  provides  that  special  resolutions  need  to  be  filed 
by  the  company,  and  Section  117  (3)(e)  imposes  such  filing  obligations,  where 
resolutions  are  passed  under  Section  180  (1)  (a)  and  Section  180  (1)  (c). The 
Committee,  during  deliberations,  held  that  Section  180  (1)  required  the  passing 
of  a  special  resolution,  and  that  the  filing  requirements  were  triggered  under 
Section  117(3)(a)  itself.  Since  clause  (e)  of  Section  117(3)  appeared  to  be 
repetitive, it was recommended for deletion. 
 
7.15 The  proviso  to  Section  117(1)  requires  that  every  resolution  that  has  an  effect  of 
altering  the  Articles  of  Association  of  a  company  be  embodied  or  annexed  to  the 
AOA  of  a  company.  The  Committee,  while  holding  the  view  that  the  manner  of 
inclusion  of  the  amendment  of  the  Articles  of  Association  be  left  to  the  discretion  of 
each company, recommended that the resolution altering the Articles need not be 
embodied  in,  or  annexed  to  the  Articles  of  Association  in  cases  where  the 
amendment, with references, in the form of a footnote, to the resolutions made, is 
incorporated  in  the  Articles  of  Association  itself.  The  Committee  recommended 
that a clarification to this effect be issued.  
 
7.16 In terms of Section 117 (3) (g) read with Section 179 (3)(f), companies are required to 
file  copies  of  resolutions  passed  to  grant  loans  or  give  guarantees  or  provide  security 
in  respect  of  loans.   In  this  regard, the  Committee  considered  the  suggestion  that 
providing  such  information  by  banks  may  violate  their  confidentiality 
obligations  towards  their  customers,  and recommended  that  an  exemption  be 
considered for banks. 
 
Secretarial Standards 
7.17 The  Committee  had  received  a  number  of  representations  querying  the  requirement, 
scope  and  content  of  the  Secretarial  Standards  issued  by  the  Institute  of  Company 
Secretaries  of  India  (ICSI)  in  accordance  with  the  requirements  laid  down  in  Section 
118  (10)  of  the  Act. The  Committee  recommended  that  ICSI  should  re-examine 
and  revise  the  Secretarial  Standards  in  consultation  with  all  the  stakeholders. 
The  issues  received  from  stakeholders  by  the  Committee  should  also  be  taken 
into  account  during  the  re-examination.  Further,  the  Committee  felt  that  as  it is 
a new concept, this requirement may be reviewed after 1-2 years.
38 
 
8. DECLARATION AND PAYMENT OF DIVIDEND 
Declaration of Dividend 
8.1 Sub-section  (3)  of  Section  123  of  the  Act,  allows  the  Board  of  Directors  to  declare 
interim  dividend  during  any  financial  year  out  of  the  surplus  in  the  profit  and  loss 
account,  and  out  of  the  profits  of  the  financial  year  in  which  such  dividend  is  sought 
to be declared. The sub-section could be interpreted to mean that the interim dividend 
for  a  particular  financial  year  could  only  be  declared  during  that  particular  financial 
year  period;  restricting  the  ability  of  companies  to  declare  interim  dividend  after  the 
close  of  the  financial  year  but  before  the  Annual  General  Meeting  (AGM).  Such  an 
interpretation  could  not  have  been  the  intent  of  the  Act  and  would  cause  difficulties 
for companies, as declaration of interim dividend after the close of financial year is an 
accepted practice.  
 
8.2 Further,  the  use  of  the  word “and” after  the  words “surplus  in  the  profit  and  loss 
account”,  and  before  the  words “out  of  the  profits  of  the  financial  year” in  sub-
section  (3)  of  Section  123 appears  at  disharmony  with  the  provisions  of  sub-section 
(1)(a),  which  provides  for  the  declaration  of  dividend  out  of  the  profits  of  the 
company  for  that  financial  year,  or  the  profits  of  the  company  from  any  previous 
financial  year(s)  (subject  to  deduction  of  depreciation  and  other  conditions),  or  both 
the  amounts.  The  Committee  also  felt  that,  as  a  measure  of  good  corporate 
governance,  a  company  should  not  declare  interim  dividend  out  of  the  projected 
profits for the full year. 
 
8.3 The  Committee,  after  examining  the  above  issues,  recommended  that  the 
provisions of section 123(3) be amended in such a way as to allow declaration of 
interim  dividend  from  out  of  the  profits  of  the  current  financial  year,  generated 
till  the  date  of  declaration,  including  brought forward  surplus  in  the  Profit  & 
Loss Account, and the same could be declared anytime up to convening of AGM 
for the said financial year. 
 
Unpaid Dividend Account – transfer of securities to IEPF in certain cases  
8.4 The suggestion made by stakeholders to omit those provisions of Section 124(6), that 
required a transfer of all shares in respect of which dividend is not claimed or paid for 
seven consecutive years to IEPF, was rejected by the Committee. The Committee felt 
that  since  the  provisions  allowed  the  return  of  securities  to  the  claimants  after 
these were transferred to IEPF; the provisions could be retained as provided.
39 
 
9. ACCOUNTS OF COMPANIES  
Consolidated Financial Statements 
9.1 Section 129(3) of the Act  requires  a company  having a subsidiary, a joint venture, or 
an  associate  company,  to  prepare  a  ‘Consolidated  Financial  Statement’  (CFS),  in 
addition  to  its  stand-alone  financial  statements.  The  requirement  for  a  CFS  under  the 
Act  had  been  introduced  for  the  first  time  in  the  Companies  Act,  2013.  Before 1st 
April  2014,  such  a  requirement  existed  only  for  listed  companies,  which  were 
required  to  prepare  consolidated  financial  statements  in  terms  of  the  listing 
agreements with stock exchanges. A number of comments received by the Committee 
during  the  consultation  process  related  to  the  preparation  of  a  CFS  and  associated 
matters,  and  were  accordingly  dealt  with.  The  proposed  changes  have  been  noted  in 
the following paragraphs. 
  
9.2 General Instruction Number 4 for the preparation of a CFS, as prescribed in Schedule 
III of the Act, requires that the entity shall disclose a list of subsidiaries, associates or 
joint  ventures  which  have  not  been  consolidated  in  the  CFS,  along  with  the  reasons 
for not  consolidating. Comments  received  by  the  Committee  suggested  that  the 
Instruction  indicated  a  lack  of  clarity  on  the  kind  of  entities  to  be  so  disclosed. The 
Committee  noted  that  the  Accounting  Standard  indicated  instances  where 
accounts  of  subsidiaries,  associates  or  joint  ventures  was  not  required  to  be 
consolidated;  and  the  recommendations  in  Paragraph 9.5 would  resolve  the 
issue/bring clarity. 
 
9.3 The  first  proviso  to Section  129  (3)  of  the  Act  requires  that  a  statement  showing 
salient  features  of  the  financial statements  of  subsidiaries  are  to  be  attached  with  the 
financial statement of  a  holding company.   It  was suggested to  the Committee that in 
case  of  companies  having  overseas  subsidiaries,  the  underlying  subsidiaries  of  such 
subsidiaries  not  be  statutorily  required  to  prepare  separate  financials  and  also  be 
exempted  from  having  audited  financial  statements. The  Committee  recommended 
that  in  such  cases,  where  a  CFS  was  statutorily  required  to  be  prepared  as  per 
the  law  of  the  jurisdiction  in  which  the  overseas  subsidiary  is established  and  is 
placed on the website in the statutory format, there should be no requirement for 
standalone financial statements of the step down subsidiaries to be placed on the 
website  as  per  4th proviso  to  Section  136(1)  and  included  in  the  salient features 
that are required to be attached. There should be no exemption in other cases. 
 
9.4 A  clarification  was  also  sought  during  the  consultation  process,  as  to  whether  the 
financial  statements  of  such  overseas  subsidiaries,  which  may  have  been  prepared  in 
accordance with the local GAAP, needed to be prepared as per the  Indian GAAP, for 
the  purpose  of  placing  on  the  website  /attachment  to  the  Indian  holding  company’s 
financial  statement  to  be  filed  with  the  Registrar. The  Committee  felt  that  such 
subsidiaries  submit/attach  the  financial  statements  as  per  the  statutory/GAAP
40 
 
requirements  of  the  local  jurisdiction.  No  change  in  the  provision  is  required  on 
this account. 
 
9.5 The Explanation to Section 129(3) provides that “for the purposes of this sub-section, 
the  word  “subsidiary”  shall  include  associate  company,  and  joint  venture.” The 
suggestions  received stated  that  some  difficulties  arose  on  account  of  the  differences 
in the definition of a subsidiary under Section 2(87) of the Companies Act, 2013, and 
the  Accounting  Standards.  In  this  regard,  the  Committee  noted  that  revisions  in 
Accounting  Standards,  to  bring  them  in  alignment  with  the  Companies  Act,  2013, 
were already under consideration. It  was noted that the treatment in the IndAS would 
also  differ. The  Committee,  however,  felt,  that  to  ensure  the  same  treatment  for 
the  consolidation  of  accounts  under  the  Accounting  Standards  and  the  Act,  the 
reference  to  ‘associates’  and  ‘joint  ventures’  under  Section  129  ought  to  be 
amplified/clarified,  to  be  in  accordance with  the  applicable  Accounting 
Standards. 
 
9.6 Suggestions  received  by  the  Committee  had  referred  to  the  provisions  of  Section 
129(4),  which  provides  that  the  provisions  of  the  Act,  applicable  to  the  preparation, 
adoption  and  audit  of  the  financial  statements of  a  holding  company  shall, mutatis 
mutandis, apply  to  the  consolidated  financial  statements.    It  had  been  stated  that  a 
combined  reading  of  Sections  129(3),  129(4),  and  Sections  143(2)  and  143(3)  of  the 
Act prescribe the same  reporting  requirements for the auditors of both  the standalone 
and consolidated financial statements, and that the application of such provisions with 
respect  to  the  auditor’s  reporting  requirements  under  Section  143(3)  might  not  be 
practical. The Committee felt that the use of phrase “mutatis mutandis” provided 
sufficient  flexibility,  and  that  only  applicable  reporting  for  the  CFS  needs  to  be 
done  by  the  auditor.  As  such,  no  change  was  required  in  Section  129(4).  The 
Committee,  however,  felt  that  providing  some  clarity  on  the  auditors’  reporting 
requirement  (with  respect  to  reporting  on  the  Internal  Financial  Controls  and 
CARO, and for overseas subsidiaries), for the convenience of stakeholders, in the 
form  of  guidance  from  ICAI  to  its  members  should  be  helpful. This  matter  has 
also been dealt with in Paragraph 10.12 of Part I of this report. 
 
Re-opening of accounts 
9.7 Section  130  of  the  Act  provides  for  the  re-opening  of  accounts,  after  due  approval 
from  a  court  or  a  Tribunal.  The  Proviso  to  Section  130(1)  provides  that  the  court  or 
the  Tribunal  shall  give  notice  to  the  Central  Government,  the  Income-tax  authorities, 
SEBI or any other statutory regulatory body or authority concerned and shall take into 
consideration  any  representations  made  by  them  before  passing  any  order  under  this 
Section. A suggestion was made during the consultation process that in the interest of 
the  principle  of  natural  justice,  other  concerned  parties,  like  a  company  or  the 
Auditor/Chartered Accountant of the company should also be given an opportunity to 
present  their  point  of  view. The  Committee  deliberated  and  felt  that  while  a
41 
 
court/Tribunal  always  had  the  inherent  power  to  call/give  notice  to  any 
concerned  party  in  the  process,  it  would  be  appropriate  if  a  provision  was 
specifically made in the Section enabling the Court/Tribunal to give notice to any 
other  party/person  concerned,  in  addition  to  those  specifically  referred  to  in  the 
provisions.  
 
9.8 A concern was also raised on the absence of any mention about the period up to which 
the accounts  could  be  re-opened  under  Section  130.  It  would  be  a  heavy  burden  on 
companies  if  they  have  to  maintain  their  accounts  forever,  or  beyond  a  reasonable 
time  limit  because  of  this  provision  of  re-opening  of  accounts.  The  Committee  noted 
that  Section 128  of  the  Act  required  a  company  to  keep  its  accounts  for  a  minimum 
period of eight  years, unless a direction was issued under a proviso to  Section  128(5) 
by  the  Central  Government. Thus,  it  was  decided  that  the  applicability  of 
provisions  of  Section  130 for  the  re-opening  of  accounts  could  be  restricted  to 
eight years, unless a longer period is required through a specific direction issued 
by Central Government, under Section 128(5). 
 
National Financial Reporting Authority 
9.9 The  Committee  noted  that  ICAI  has submitted  a  letter dated  18th August  2015, 
wherein  ICAI  had  raised  concerns  with  respect  to  constitution  of  National  Financial 
Reporting  Authority  (NFRA).  It  was  stated  that  the  ICAI  is  already  discharging  its 
regulatory  functions  with  regard  to  discipline  through  a  robust  mechanism  wherein  a 
Board of Discipline and Disciplinary Committee with Government nominees has been 
entrusted  with  the  responsibility,  the  Chartered  Accountants  profession  sees 
constitution of NFRA as an interference in the functioning of the profession, multiple 
layers  of  regulation  would  lead  to  delay/duplication  of  work  and  therefore  suggested 
for  omission  of  Section  132. The  Committee  deliberated  in  detail  on  the  matter 
and felt that in view of the critical  nature of responsibilities wherein lapses have 
been  seen  to  cause  serious  repercussions,  the  need  for  an  independent  body  to 
oversee the profession is a requirement of the day. Major economies of the world 
have  already  established  such  regulatory  bodies.  The  Committee  by  a  majority 
view  recommended  that  NFRA  should  be  established  early.  Consultation  may, 
however,  be  carried  out  with  ICAI  with  regard  to  the  jurisdiction  of NFRA  and 
the ICAI representation on NFRA.  
 
Board’s Reports, etc. 
9.10 Section  134(1)  of  the  Act  states  that  the  financial  statement,  including  the  CFS,  is  to 
be signed by the chairperson of the company, where he is so authorised by the Board, 
or by two directors, out  of which one has to  be the Managing Director, and the Chief 
Executive  Officer,  if  he  is  a  director  in  the  company,  the  Chief  Financial  Officer  and 
the  Company  Secretary  of  the  company,  wherever  they  are  appointed. It  was  noted 
by the Committee that  in case a  company did not have a  managing director,  the
42 
 
Chief Executive Officer, irrespective of whether he was a director or not, being a 
KMP,  and  responsible  for  the  overall  management  of  the  company;  should  be 
mandated  to  sign  the  financial  statements.  The  Committee  also  noted  that  since 
the  appointment  of  a  managing  director  was  not  mandatory  for  all  companies, 
the words “if any”, may be inserted after the words “managing director”.  
 
9.11 Several  suggestions  pointed  out  that  due  to  the  numerous  disclosures  in  the  Board’s 
Report,  the  Report  had  become  lengthier,  and  more  expensive  to  produce. The 
Committee  felt  that while  some  of  the  disclosures  in  the  Board’s  Report  under 
the Companies Act, 1956 was insufficient and had become redundant, there was 
a  need  to  fine-tune  the  current  requirements,  without  reducing  the  information 
content  of  the  Report.  Form  MGT-9  be  omitted  with  details  regarding 
shareholding,  etc.  to  be  specifically  prescribed  under  section  134(3).  Salient 
points  of  the  CSR  Policy,  Remuneration  Policy  may  be  included  in  the  Report 
and  the  detailed  documents/policies  provided  on  the  website  of  the  company, if 
any,  and  web  address  or  link  of  these  documents/policies  provided.  Changes  in 
the  policies  should  be  specifically  highlighted  in  the  salient  points.  Disclosures 
with  regard  to  loans  or  investments  under  section  186  and  particulars  of 
contracts  with  related  parties  under  section  188,  if  provided  in  the  financial 
statements,  may  be  only  referred,  and  salient  points  discussed,  in  the  Board’s 
Report.  Disclosure  requirements  under  Companies  (Appointment  and 
Remuneration  of  Managerial  Personnel)  Rules,  2014  may  be  pruned  (refer  para 
13.2 of Part II the report). For small companies, separate format for the Board’s 
Report may be prescribed.  
 
9.12 The Committee also noted that the Board’s Report and the Financial Statements 
and  the  Corporate  Governance  reporting  requirements  of  SEBI,  which  together 
are  also  called  the  Annual  Report  of  the  company,  have  duplication  in 
disclosures. It recommended that these need to be harmonized so that the Report 
is structured, repetition is avoided and made more readable.    
 
9.13 The Committee deliberated on the suggestion of replacing the specific requirement for 
disclosure,  pursuant  to  the  provisions  of  Section  197(12),  of  the  ratio  of  the 
remuneration  of  each  director  to  the  median  employee’s remuneration,  with  a 
comparison  of  the  director’s  remuneration  with  the  weighted  average  of  all  the 
employees,  since  big  companies  had  a  large  numbers  of  workers. The  Committee 
decided  to  retain  this  requirement,  and  not  affect  any  changes.  The  matter  has 
been also dealt with in Paragraph 13.2 of Part I of this report. 
Reporting on Internal Financial Controls 
9.14 Section 134(5)(e) of the  Act  provides that  the  Board’s Responsibility Statement shall 
state that the directors of the company, in the case of a listed company, had laid down 
the  internal  financial  controls  to  be  followed  by  the  company,  and  that  such  controls 
were  adequate,  and  operating  effectively.  Suggestions  received  by  the  Committee
43 
 
stated  that  directors  were  facing  difficulties  in  certifying  that  the  directors  had  laid 
down the internal financial controls to be followed by the company, and that it should 
be  sufficient  for  the  managing/executive  directors  to  confirm  that  the  company  had  a 
mechanism  in  place  for  internal financial  controls. However,  the  Committee 
observed  that  it  was  essential  to  cast  this  responsibility  on  the  Board  in 
consonance  with  the  fiduciary  responsibilities  bestowed  on  the  Directors  under 
the Act, and hence, these provisions needed to be retained.   
Corporate Social Responsibility 
9.15 The  Committee,  during  discussions  on  the  suggestions  made  with  respect  to  Section 
135  of  the  Act,  also  considered  the  recommendations  relating  to  changes  in  the 
Act/Corporate  Social  Responsibility  Policy  Rules  (CSRP  Rules)  made  by  the  High 
Level  Committee,  to  suggest  measures  for  improved  monitoring  of  the 
implementation  of  the  ‘Corporate  Social  Responsibility  Policies’  (High  Level  CSR 
Committee), constituted by the MCA.  
 
9.16 Section  135  (1)  requires  every  company  having  a  net  worth  of  Rupees  Five  Hundred 
Crore  or  more;  or  a  turnover  of  Rupees  One  Thousand  Crore  or  more;  or  a  net  profit 
of  Rupees  Five  Crore  or  more,  during any  financial  year,  to  constitute  a  ‘Corporate 
Social Responsibility Committee’ of the Board,  consisting of three or more directors, 
out of which at least one director has to be an independent director. Rule 5(1) of CSR 
Policy  Rules,  2014,  allows  unlisted  companies,  private  companies,  and  foreign 
companies,  to  have  the  Committee  with  less  than  three  directors,  and  without 
Independent Directors, where they were not required to be appointed. In this regard, 
the  Committee  recommended  that,  the  composition  of  CSR  Committee  for 
companies  not  required  to  appoint  Independent  Directors  be  prescribed  as 
‘having two or more Directors’. 
 
9.17 The  High  Level  CSR  Committee,  in  its  recommendation  at  para  number  4.17  of  the 
report  have  suggested  clarity  to  be  brought  in  with  regard  to  ‘any  financial  year’  as 
used in Section 135(1) for determining whether the threshold of specified net worth or 
turnover  or  net  profit  is  met  to  constitute  the  CSR  Committee. The  Committee 
recommended  that  the  words  “any  financial  year”  be  replaced  by  the  words 
‘preceding financial year’. 
 
9.18 Rule  2(1)(f)  of  CSRP  Rules,  2014,  requires  dividend  income,  etc.  to  be  excluded 
while calculating the net  profit for the purposes of CSR spending. This would lead to 
an  incongruous  situation,  wherein  companies  which  were  not  required  to  spend  on 
CSR,  would  nevertheless,  be  required  to  constitute  CSR  Committees. Thus, the 
Committee  recommended  for  this  inconsistency  to  be  removed  by  providing 
prescriptive  powers  to  exclude  certain  sums  from  net  profit  in  Section  135(1) 
itself.
44 
 
9.19 Rule  3  of  the  CSR  Policy  Rules,  2014  clarifies  that  foreign  companies  are  also 
required  to comply  with  the  provisions  of  CSR.  The  Committee  agreed  with  the 
principle  that  the  CSR  provisions  should  be  applicable  to  foreign  companies,  as 
provided  in  the  Rules.  The  High  Level  CSR  Committee  had  also  recommended  vide 
its  recommendation  at  para  number 4.15  of  its  Report  that  clarity  be  provided  on  the 
applicability  of  the  section  to  foreign  companies. The  Committee,  therefore, 
recommended  that  Section  384  of  the  Act  may  specifically  include  this 
requirement.  
 
9.20 Section  135(3)(a)  requires  that  the  CSR  Policy  shall  indicate  ‘the activities to  be 
undertaken  by  the  company  as  specified  in  Schedule  VII’.  Schedule  VII  indicates 
broad  areas,  which  have  been  further  explained  to  be  interpreted  liberally  in  circular 
no. 21/2014  issued by MCA. The Committee felt that it would be appropriate for 
the  said  clause  to  be  modified  to  refer  to  subjects  in  Schedule  VII  within  which 
CSR activities could be taken up by an eligible company. 
 
9.21 The Explanation below Section 135(5) provides that for the purpose of this provision, 
the ‘average net profit’ shall be calculated in accordance with Section 198. The High 
Level  CSR Committee  has recommended in para 4.16 of the report for the term 
“average  net  profit” to  be  replaced  with  the  words “net  profit”, to  remove  any 
ambiguity.  The Committee  also  agreed  with  the  recommendation. Further, 
prescriptive  powers  were  also  recommended  to  be  introduced  for  specifying  the 
manner of calculation of ‘net profits’ of a foreign company, through Rules, while 
referring to Section 381. 
 
9.22 The  High  Level  CSR  Committee,  in  paragraph  4.10  of  its  report,  had  recommended 
for  allowing  a  carry  forward  of  unspent  amounts,  from  a  particular  year;  and  for  
transfer of any unspent balance, after a period of five-years, to one of the funds listed 
in  Schedule  VII  of  the  Act. The  Committee  felt  that  while  a  carry  forward  might 
be desirable, the requirement of mandatorily transferring the unspent amount at 
the  end  of  five-years  would  go  against  the  principle  of  ‘comply  or  explain’  and 
would  not  be  appropriate.  In  view of  this,  the  Committee  recommended  the 
continuance  of  the  current  provisions,  where  the  actual  expenditure  was 
reported with no obligation to carry over. 
 
9.23 The  suggestion  to  allow  CSR  spends  in  kind  was  not  agreed  to  by  the  High  Level 
Committee on CSR (as specified in para 3.13.2 of its report), in view of various issues 
(including  the  valuation  issue)  involved. The  Committee  concurred  with  the 
aforementioned observation and did not recommend any amendment. 
 
9.24 Section 135 (5) provides that a  company has to  give preference to  the local  area,  and 
areas  around  its  areas  of  operations,  for  spending  the  amount  earmarked  for  CSR 
activities.  It  had  been  suggested  that  government  companies  be  allowed  to  deposit
45 
 
CSR  funds  into  state  coffers/  any  CSR  Authority  established  by  the  State 
Government,  so  that  it  could  channelize  these  according  to  its  priorities. The 
Committee  felt  that  this  would  defeat  the  intent  behind  the  provision  and  take 
away the flexibility available with the company. Further, the Committee felt that 
the  requirement  with  respect  to  CSR  are  new  provisions,  and  as  such,  all 
companies  should  be  given  the  required  flexibility  for  a  reasonable  period,  say 
five-years,  to  experience  the  implementation  of  this  provision.  Accordingly,  no 
amendment was recommended.  
 
9.25 The  High  level  CSR  Committee  had  recommended  for  Section  8  companies  to  be 
exempted  from  the  provisions  on  CSR.  It  had  been  noted  by  the  said  Committee  that 
“Section 8 companies are ‘not for profit’ companies registered under Section 8 of the 
Companies  Act,  2013  (Section  25  of  Companies  Act,  1956)  with  the  basic  object  of 
working  in  social  and  developmental  sector.  Their  involvement  in  charitable  and 
philanthropic activities is already 100 percent. These companies prepare income and 
expenditure statements which reflect the surplus/deficit of an organization and not the 
profit  of  the  company.  The  surplus  accrued  to  such  company  is  not  distributed 
amongst  members,  but  is  ploughed  back  to  the  expenditure  of  the  company,  that  in-
turn  is  spent  on social welfare activities already included in  Schedule VII. Therefore, 
it  may  be  not  necessary  for  these  companies  to  undertake  CSR  activities  outside  the 
ambit  of  their  normal  course  of  business.” The  Committee,  however,  felt  that  it 
would not be appropriate to give differential treatment to section 8 companies in 
the matter of providing exemptions from compliance of CSR provisions, as there 
are  certain  areas  where  examples  could  be  found  of  section  8  and  other 
companies  co-existing,  for  example,  companies  in  microfinance  business. 
Further,  there  should  not  be  a  difficulty  in  section  8  companies  using  the 
prescribed  percentage  of  its  surplus  for  CSR  activities.  Thus,  it  was  decided  not 
to recommend for exemption of Section 8 companies from the CSR provisions of 
the Act. 
Right of member to copies of audited financial statement  
9.26 Section  101  of  the  Act  provides  for  a  twenty-one  day  notice  period  to  call  for  a 
general  meeting,  and  also  provides  for  a  meeting  to  be  called  for  at  a  shorter  notice, 
provided  at  least  ninety-five  percent  of  the  voting  power  consented  to  such  shorter 
notice.  However,  under  Section  136,  for  the  circulation  of  annual  accounts  to  the 
members,  the  Section  requires  twenty-one  days’  notice,  and  does  not  provide  for  a 
shorter  notice  period  to  circulate the  annual  accounts.  In  this  regard,  the  Ministry  of 
Corporate  Affairs had issued a circular dated 21st July 2015, in  which it had clarified 
that  the  shorter  notice  period  would  also  apply  to  the  circulation  of  annual  accounts. 
The  Committee  felt  that  it would  be  appropriate  that  clarity  allowing  financial 
statements  to  be  circulated  at  a  shorter  period  in  accordance  with  the  provision 
for shorter notice meeting under Section 101 be provided in Section 136.
46 
 
9.27 Item  (a)  of  the  4th  proviso  to  Section  136  (1), provides  that  every  company  having  a 
subsidiary  or  subsidiaries,  shall  place  separate  audited  accounts  in  respect  of  each  of 
its  subsidiaries  on  its  website,  if  any.  The  Committee  considered  the  suggestion  to 
exempt unlisted companies from the requirement of uploading financial statements of 
all  subsidiaries  on  the  website  of  the  holding  company. In  this  regard,  the 
Committee recommended that requirement should be limited to listed companies 
in  view  of  their  dispersed  shareholding  and  the  need  for  greater  regulatory 
oversight  as  compared  to  unlisted  companies.  However,  the  Committee  did  not 
agree  to  the  suggestion  that  for  listed  companies,  item  (a)  would  apply  only  in 
respect  of  its  Indian  subsidiaries.  Further,  the  Committee  felt  that  the 
requirements  under  item  (b)  of  the  4th  proviso  to  Section  136  ought  to  continue 
to be applicable to all companies, including unlisted companies.  
 
10. AUDIT AND AUDITORS  
Appointment of Auditors 
10.1 Section  139(1)  provides  that  the  shareholders  at  the  ‘Annual  General  Meeting’ 
(AGM) shall appoint an auditor of a company, for a consecutive period of five  years, 
and that his appointment shall be ratified every  year at the AGM. The first proviso to 
the  said  sub-section  requires  the  company  to  place  the  matter  relating  to  such 
appointment,  for  ratification  by  the  members  in  each  AGM.  During  the  consultation, 
clarity  was  sought  for  cases  where  the  shareholders  choose  not  to  ratify  the  auditor’s 
appointment  as  per  Section  139  (1).  A  clarification  was  also  sought  for  cases  where 
the  auditor was  unwilling  to  continue  at  any  stage  before  the  completion  of  his  five-
year term; whether this would be treated as a casual vacancy. 
  
10.2 The  Committee  felt  that the  objective  of  Section  139(1)  is  to  ensure  independence  of 
auditors  and  any  decision  taken  by  the  shareholders  not  to  ratify  any  appointment 
during the period of five-years would be akin to removal of the auditor and provisions 
of Section 140(1) should come into play. Explanation to Rule 3 of Companies (Audit 
and  Auditors)  Rules,  2014,  provides  for  such  a  situation  and  requires  that  the  Board 
shall  appoint  another  individual  or  firm  as  the  auditor  (s)  after  following  the 
procedure  laid  down  in  this  behalf  under  the  Act. There  is  an  inconsistency  due  to 
the  two  provisions,  wherein  removal  would  require  a  special  resolution  and 
approval  of  the  Central  Government  while  removal  through  non-ratification 
would  need  a  resolution.  The  Committee  felt  that  it  would  be  advisable  to  omit 
the provisions with respect to ratification, as it defeats the objective of giving five 
year term to the auditors. This would also remove the inconsistency in the Act. 
 
10.3 The  Committee  felt  that  if  the  auditor  was  unwilling  to  continue  at  any  stage 
before  completion  of  his  five-year  term,  it  should  be  treated  as  a  case  of 
resignation,  and  the  provisions  of  Section  139(8)  for  the  filling  up  such  casual
47 
 
vacancy  arising  due  to  resignation  should  apply.  This  may  be  made  explicit  in 
the section itself. 
 
Rotation of auditors 
10.4 Section  139  (2)  provides  for  the  rotation  of  auditors,  and  requires  such  rotation  after 
five  consecutive  years,  in  case  of  individual,  and  ten  consecutive  years,  in  case  of  a 
firm.  The  third  proviso  to  Section  139  (1)  requires  for  the  compliance  of  the 
provisions  of  rotation  within  three  years  from  the  commencement  of  the  Act.  Rule 
6(2) of the Companies (Audit  and Auditors) Rules, 2014, provides that the period for 
which  the  auditor  has  held  office  prior  to  the  commencement  of  this  Act  shall  be 
taken  into  account  for  the  calculation  of  the  period  of  five,  or  ten  years,  as  the  case 
may be. It was suggested to the Committee, that the earlier tenure held by the auditor 
should not  be considered for the purposes of determining the cutoff point for rotation 
of auditors. 
  
10.5 There was strong representation  from  some of the affected auditors to  either omit  the 
provisions or increase the transition period to five years in view of implementation of 
Indian Accounting Standards. It was pointed out that the new requirements have been 
largely  accepted  by  the  auditors. The  Committee  noted  that  the  three  years’ 
transitional  period  provided  to  companies  was  reasonable  and  required  no 
modification.  Further,  the  intention  of  the  legislation  had  been  accurately 
translated  in  the  Rules,  and  for  this  purpose,  a  transitional  time  period  of  three 
years  had  already  been  given. Hence,  the Committee  felt  that  there was  no  need 
for  any  change. However,  the  Committee,  felt  that  Rule  6  ought  to  provide 
clarity  that  the  three  years’  transition  period  would  be  counted  from  AGM  to 
AGM, and not from the commencement of the Act.  
 
10.6 It  was  also  suggested  to  the  Committee  that  private  companies  ought  to  be  exempted 
from the provisions governing the rotation of auditors. The Committee noted that only 
large private companies with a paid up capital of Rupees Twenty Crore or more were 
required  to  follow  this  provision.  The  threshold  has  been  prescribed  keeping  in  view 
the importance of such a provision for the purposes of good corporate governance and 
larger  public  interest. The  Committee,  therefore,  decided  against increasing  this 
threshold to reduce the coverage of private companies.  
 
Disqualification of Auditors 
10.7 Section  141  (3)  (d)  of  the  Act, inter  alia,  provides  that  a  person  shall  not  be  eligible 
for appointment as an auditor of a company, if he, or his relative, or partner, holds any 
security,  or  gives  a  guarantee,  or  is  indebted  to  the  company  for  specified  amounts, 
etc.  Suggestions  received  by  the  Committee  expressed  difficulty  in  the  application  of 
these provisions, as an auditor did not have any control over the financial decisions of 
his  relatives  who  were  not  financially  dependent  on  the  auditor,  like  brother,  married
48 
 
sister,  or  married  daughter.  It  was  suggested  that,  for  the  purposes  of  Section 
141(3)(d), the term “relative” be restricted only to financially dependent relatives.  
 
10.8 The Committee deliberated on the suggestion and noted that the definition of the term 
‘relative’  had  been  significantly  changed  and  the  coverage  reduced  to  only  eight 
relatives.  It  was  also  noted  that  restricting  the  coverage  to ‘financially  dependent 
relatives’  in  the  Indian  context  would  impair  the  principle  of  ensuring  independence 
of  the  auditor.  It  was  deliberated  whether  the  difficulties  expressed  would  be 
addressed  if  the  thresholds  with  respect  to  holding  securities,  or  giving  loans  etc. 
under  Section  141(3)(d)(i)  &  (ii),  read  with  Rule  10(2)  &  (3),  are  linked  to  a  certain 
percentage (say two percent) of the total share capital of a company. The Committee, 
however,  felt  that  revision  in  the  thresholds  would  not  adequately address  the 
difficulties  and  instead,  for  the  purpose  of  section  141(3)(d),  the  term  relative 
should be suitably modified.  
 
10.9 Section  141  (3)  (i)  provides  that  any  person  whose  subsidiary,  or  associate  company, 
or  any  other  form  of  entity  is  engaged  on  the date  of  appointment,  in  the  services 
prohibited  under  Section  144,  shall  be  disqualified  from  being  appointed  as  an 
auditor.  It  was  suggested  during  the  public  consultation  that  the  language  of  Section 
141(3) (i) was such that  a firm  which was engaged in  any of the activities mentioned 
in  Section  144  anywhere  in  the  world,  and  was  rendering  any  such  service  to 
companies other than the auditee company, could not  be  appointed  as an auditor of a 
company  in  India,  even  if  such  services  were  rendered  to  an  entity  which  was  totally 
unconnected  with  the  auditee  company.  It  was  requested  to  provide  clarification  that 
the restriction under Section 141(3)(i) would apply, only if the services were rendered 
to the company that proposed to appoint the auditor. The Committee noted that any 
relaxation  to  section  141(3)(i)  read  with  Section  144  would  compromise 
independence  of  auditors.  However,  clarity  needs  to  be  provided  by  suitably 
amending the clause. 
Powers and duties of auditors and auditing standards 
10.10 The  first  proviso  to  Section  143  (1)  of  the  Act  provides  that  the  auditor  of  a  holding 
company  shall  also  have  the  right  to  access  the  books  of  accounts  of  subsidiary 
companies,  in  connection  to  the  consolidation  of  accounts.  In  view  of  this,  it  was 
suggested that the auditor of the holding company should also have the right of access 
to accounts and records of a joint venture/ associate company, also in connection with 
the  consolidation  of  accounts  of  such  entities  with  the  holding  company. The 
Committee  recommended  a  change  in  the  first  proviso  to  Section  143  (1)  to 
provide  that  the  auditor  of  a  holding  company  to  have  a  right  of  access  to  the 
accounts  and  records  of  the  associate  company  and  joint  venture  company, 
whose accounts are required to be consolidated.  
 
10.11 Section 143 (3) (i) requires the auditor to state in his report whether the company has 
adequate internal financial controls system in place and the operating effectiveness of
49 
 
such  controls.  This  has  to  be  read  with  Section  134  (5)  (e)  on  the  Directors’ 
Responsibility  Statement  which  also  defines  internal financial controls,  and  Rule 
8(5)(viii)  of  Companies  (Accounts)  Rules,  2014.  Rule  10A  of  the  Company  (Audit 
and  Auditors)  Rules,  2014,  makes  the  requirement  under  Section  143(3)(i)  optional 
for  FY  14-15  and  is  mandatory  from  FY  15-16  onwards.  It  has  been  expressed  that 
auditing  internal  financial  control  systems  by  auditors  would  be  an  onerous 
responsibility.  It  was  also  expressed  that  their  responsibility  should  be  limited  to  the 
auditing of the systems  with  respect  to  financial  statements only,  and that this cannot 
be compared with  responsibility of directors which is  wider and can be discharged as 
they have other resources like internal auditors, etc. who can be used for this purpose. 
In  this  regard,  the  Committee  recommended  that  the  reporting  obligations  of 
auditors should be with reference to the financial statements. 
 
10.12 It  was  brought  before  the  Committee  that  a  combined  reading  of  the  requirements  of 
Section  129(3),  129(4)  as  well  as  Sections  143(2)  and  143(3) of  the  Companies  Act, 
2013,  suggests  that  the  Act  prescribes  the  same  reporting  requirements  for  the 
auditors  for  both  the  standalone  and  consolidated  financial  statements.  The 
application  of  the  auditor’s  specific  reporting  requirements  under  Section  143(3)  of 
the  Act  for  consolidated  financial  statements  may  result  in  practical  issues  around 
implementation,  particularly  in  relation  to  foreign  subsidiaries/JVs/associates  of 
Indian Companies to which the Act would not apply and accordingly these provisions 
shall not  be applicable to them. Specific reporting requirements under Section  143(3) 
of  the  Act  such  as  “whether  proper  books  of  accounts  as  required  by  law  are  being 
kept”;  “consideration  of  the  report  of  branch  auditors”;  “disqualification  of  directors 
under  Section  164(2)”;  “any  other  matter  that  may  be  prescribed  such  as  the  current 
report  on  CARO”  may  not  be  practicable  for  the  audit  of  the  consolidated  financial 
statements.  In  the  case  of  Indian  subsidiary,  associate  and  joint  venture  companies, 
such  reporting  requirements  would  also  be  covered  by  the  auditor’s  report  on  the 
financial  statements  of  those  Indian  entities.  Further,  the  requirement  to  report  on 
internal  financial  controls  is  quite  exhaustive  and  application  of  the  same  to  the 
consolidated  financial  statements  would  significantly  enlarge  the  scope  of  audit  of 
consolidated  financial  statements. In  view  of  this,  the  Committee  felt  that  it  would 
be  sufficient  if  the  auditor  expressed  a  true  and  fair  opinion  on  the  consolidated 
financial  statements  and  reported  on  the  relevant  and  significant  matters 
concerning  subsidiaries/associates  requiring  attention  of  shareholders  rather 
than  the  entire  reporting  requirements  of  Section  143(3)  of  the  Act.  The 
Committee  suggested  that  ICAI  may  issue  a  guidance  note,  consistent  with 
international practices. 
 
10.13 Section 143(5) provides that in case of a Government company, the ‘Comptroller and 
Auditor  General’  (C&AG)  shall  appoint  the  auditor  and  direct  such  auditor  on  the 
manner in which the accounts are required to be audited and thereupon the auditor so 
appointed  shall  submit  a  copy  of  the  audit  report  to  the  C&AG  which,  among  other 
things,  include  the  directions,  if  any,  issued  by  the  C&AG,  the  action  taken  thereon 
and  its  impact  on  the  accounts  and  financial  statement  of  the  company.  It  was 
suggested  that  since  the  directions  issued  by  C&AG  involved  voluminous
50 
 
data/information, this ought to be allowed to be filed separately as annexures with the 
C&AG  and need not  be  made part of a public documents such as an  auditor’s report. 
C&AG  was  consulted  in  this  matter  and  it  was  noted  that  the  directions  issued 
does  not  entail  voluminous  information.  The  Committee,  therefore, 
recommended that no change is required.  
 
Reporting of Fraud by auditor u/s 143(12) 
10.14 Section 143  (12)  provides  that  if  an  auditor  of  a  company  in  the  course  of  the 
performance  of  his  duties  as  auditor,  has  reason  to  believe  that  an  offence  of  fraud 
involving  such  amount  or  amounts  as  may  be  prescribed,  is  being  or  has  been 
committed  in  the  company by  its  officers  or  employees,  the  auditor  shall  report  the 
matter  to  the  Central  Government  within  such  time  and  in  such  manner  as  may  be 
prescribed. After  due  consideration,  the  Committee  concluded  that  the  words  “is 
being  committed”  appearing  in  the  sub-section  should  be  retained,  as  auditors 
were responsible for reporting not only frauds that had been committed and had 
been acted upon by the company, but also frauds that were continuing, but were 
either  not  known,  or  had  not  been  acted  upon.  The  Committee  also  noted  that 
the  Form  ADT-4,  which  specified  the  manner  of  reporting  fraud,  should  be 
modified to allow an auditor to explain his comments. 
 
Protection to the Auditor 
10.15 Suggestion  was  made  during  the  consultative  process  that  protection  should  be 
given to  auditors  for  liabilities  arising  on  account  of  reporting  on  fraud  u/s  143 
(12).  The  Committee  noted  that  Section  143  (13)  already  provided  for  adequate 
protection. 
Auditor not to render certain services 
10.16 Section  144  prohibits  rendering  of  certain  non-audit  services  directly  or  indirectly  to 
the  auditee  company  or  its  holding  company  or  subsidiary  company.  Clarity  was 
sought  on  the  term  ‘management  services’  used  in  Section  144(h).  It  was  also 
suggested  that  restrictions  under  Section  144(h)  and  (i)  should  apply  to  listed 
companies and public interest  entities only. A view was also  given that such services 
could  be  allowed  subject  to  certain  percentage  of  audit  fees  being  received  by  the 
auditor.  In  this  regard,  ICAI  had  undertaken  an  exercise  to  list  out such  management 
services. The  Committee  felt  that  the  nature  of  the  suggestions  and  issues  being 
raised  are  broadly  aimed  at  opening  a  window  for  the  auditor  to  have  a 
relationship other than that of an auditor and auditee, and thus may impinge on 
the  independence  of  the  auditor.  It,  therefore,  recommended  no  change  in  the 
provision, or for providing any exemption to any class of companies. However, it 
was recommended that ICAI, after consulting the Ministry of Corporate Affairs, 
should come up with a guidance note for auditors.
51 
 
Punishment for contravention 
10.17 Section  147(5)  provides  that  where  an  audit  is  conducted  by  an  audit  firm,  and  it  is 
proved that the partner or partners of the audit firm have acted in a fraudulent manner 
or abetted or colluded in any fraud, the liability, whether civil or criminal for such act 
shall  be  of  the  partner  or  partners  concerned  of  the  audit  firm  and  of  the  firm  jointly 
and  severally.  Rule  9  of  the  Companies  (Audit  and  Auditors)  Rules,  2014,  provides 
that  in  case  of  criminal liability  of  any  audit  firm,  the  liability  other  than  fine  shall 
devolve  only  on  the  concerned  partners,  who  acted  in  a  fraudulent  manner  or  abetted 
or colluded in any fraud. The Committee recommended that the provisions of Rule 
9 should be introduced in the Act. 
 
10.18 With regard to the liability of ‘any other persons’ in Section 147(3)(ii), the section on 
‘Penalties’ in the report has dealt with this issue in detail (Paragraph 28.17 and 28.18 
of Part I of the report). 
 Audit of items of cost in respect of certain companies 
10.19 Attention  of the Committee was drawn to  the definition of the term  ‘cost  accountant’ 
appearing  in  Section  2(28)  of  the  Act.    It  was  suggested  that  this  covered  only  a  cost 
accountant  in  employment,  and  not  a  cost  accountant  in  practice.  It  was  pointed  out 
that as the term cost accountant in practice has also been used, the same might also be 
defined. The  Committee  recommended  for  change  in  the  existing  definition  to 
allow for a cost accountant in practice too.  
 
10.20 It  was  pointed  out  that  there  is  no  provision  under  Section  148  to  ensure/check 
whether  a  company  required  to  maintain  cost  records  is  complying  with  relevant 
provisions  or  not.  The  disclosures  under  CARO  2015,  it  was  pointed  out, is  from  the 
auditor.  It  was  suggested  that  a  disclosure  in  this  regard  may  be  provided  in  the 
Board’s  report. The  Committee  suggested  that  Section  134(3)  may  provide  for 
such disclosure of compliance. 
  
10.21 A  suggestion  was  also  made  to  correct  the  name  of  the  Institute  of  Cost  Accountants 
of  India,  which  was  appearing  as  the  ‘Institute  of  Cost  and  Works  Accountants  of 
India’  in  Section  148. The  Committee  recommended  that  the  change  in  the  name 
of ICAI in the Act may be made.  
 
 
11. APPOINTMENT AND QUALIFICATIONS OF DIRECTORS 
Residence requirement for Directors 
11.1 Section  149(3)  requires  a  company  to  have  at  least  one  Director  to  have  stayed  in 
India  for  a  total  period  of  not  less  than  one  hundred  and  eighty-two  days  in  the 
previous calendar year. The Committee felt that it would be more appropriate that
52 
 
such  a requirement is  in  relation  to  the  director’s  stay  in  India  during  the 
financial  year  and  not  the  calendar  year,  with  the  requirement  effective  after  a 
period  of  six  months  from  incorporation. It  was  also  pointed  out  that  the 
requirements for residency in the previous year forces a new subsidiary of a company 
incorporated outside  India to appoint an individual/professional unconnected with the 
company  as  Director,  which  did  not  aid  in  any  way  in  Board  decision  making  and 
many  a  time  leads  to  unnecessary  disputes. The  Committee  recommended  that  it 
would  be  more  appropriate  that  the  residence  requirement  is  for  the  current 
financial year. On the suggestion to align the requirements of residency with that 
of  the  Income  Tax  Act,  1961,  the  Committee  felt  that  it  may  not  be  appropriate 
as  its  requirements  are  more  expansive  rather  than  restrictive  and  would defeat 
the purpose of prescribing the residency criteria.  
 
Independent Directors 
11.2 The  Committee  noted  that  the  requirement  for  a  company  to  have  Independent 
Directors, as prescribed in Section 149, has been included in the Companies Act, 2013 
for  the  first  time,  though  listed  companies  were  required  to  appoint  Independent 
Directors in accordance with SEBI Regulations since 2000. Section 149(6) prescribed 
certain qualifications and criteria for the selection of an Independent Director with the 
sole  purpose  of  securing  his  independence.  Clause  (c)  of  sub-section  (6)  prescribes 
that an independent director must not have or had any pecuniary relationship with the 
company,  its  holding,  subsidiary  or  associate  company,  or  their  promoters  or 
directors,  during  the  two  immediately  preceding  financial  years  or  during  the  current 
financial  year.  The  Committee  observed  that  even  minor  pecuniary  relationships  are 
covered within this clause (c) even though such transactions may not compromise the 
independence  of  the  directors,  whereas,  Regulation  16  of  the  SEBI  (Listing 
Obligations  &  Disclosure  Requirements)  Regulations,  2015  prohibits only  ‘material’ 
pecuniary  relationships  for  disqualifying  appointment  of  persons  as  Independent 
Directors. In this regard, the Committee also noted that Dr. J.J. Irani Committee in its 
report,  used  the  word  ‘material  pecuniary  relationships  or  transactions’  and  also 
explained  what  the  term  ‘material  transaction’  should  mean.  International  best 
practices  also  indicate  adoption  of  such  a  test.  The  Committee  also  noted  that  the 
2010  Standing  Committee  Report  on  the  Companies  Bill  also  recommended  that 
Independent  Directors  should  not  have  any  kind  of  pecuniary  relationship  at  all  with 
the  company.  It  was  also  noted  that  the  Standing  Committee  Report,  2012  had, 
however,  suggested  regulatory  harmonization  between  the  Companies  Act,  2013  and 
SEBI’s  listing  agreement. After  deliberations,  the  Committee  recommended  that, 
in  view  of  the  difficulties  being  faced,  the  test  of  materiality  for  the  purpose  of 
determining  whether  pecuniary  relationships  could  impact  the  independence  of 
an individual to be an independent director may be introduced. 
  
11.3 Section  149(6)(d)  further  prescribes  that  a  director  can  be  appointed  as  an 
Independent  Director only  if none of his  relatives has or had a pecuniary relationship
53 
 
or  transaction  of  a  prescribed  value  with  the  company,  its  holding,  subsidiary  or 
associate  company  or  their  promoters  or  directors  during  the  two  immediately 
preceding  financial  years,  or  during  the  current  financial  year. In  this  regard,  the 
Committee  felt  that  the  scope  of  the  restriction  on “pecuniary  relationship  or 
transaction” entered  into  by  a  relative  be  made  more  specific  by  clearly 
categorising the types of transactions as provided under Section 141(3)(d). 
 
11.4 While  deliberating  on  the  suggestion  to  allow  professional  fee  not  exceeding  ten 
percent  of the  gross total income from  a company in  the case of a  firm  of  auditors or 
company  secretaries  in  practice  or  cost  auditors,  on  the  lines  of  the  provisions  in 
Section  149(6)(e)(ii)(B)  for  employees,  proprietors  or  partners  of  legal  or  consulting 
firms,  if  appointed  as an  Independent  Director, the  Committee  did  not  agree  to  the 
suggestion  since  in  the  case  of  other  professionals  as  specified  in  Section 
149(6)(e)(ii)(A), it could impact the independence of the professionals.  
 
11.5 Clauses  149(6)(e)  (i), inter-alia,  restricts the  appointment  of  an  individual  as  an 
Independent  Director  in  case  his  relative  is  or  was  a  KMP  or  an  employee  in  the 
company,  its  holding,  subsidiary  or  associate  company  during  any  of  the  preceding 
three  financial  years. In  this  regard,  the  Committee  recommended  that  the  scope 
of  the  restriction  be  modified.  At  the  point  of  time  when  a  director’s 
independence  is  under  consideration,  it  is  likely  to  be  impacted  where  his  /  her 
relative  has  held  a  significant  position  such  as  a  director  or  key  managerial 
personnel,  and not at lower levels  during the preceding years. For the preceding 
years,  the  restriction  should,  therefore,  be  for  relatives  holding  Board  or 
KMP/one  level  below  Board  position  similar  to  that  contained  in  Section 
141(3)(f).  However,  it  would  be possible  to  influence  an  Independent  Director  in 
case  his  relative  is  also  working  in  the  situations  referred  to  in  the  section 
irrespective  of  the  position  he  holds.  This  scope  of  restriction  after  appointment 
should, therefore, be retained as prescribed.  
 
Nominee Directors 
11.6 The  Committee  noted  that  whilst  provisions  relating  to “nominee  director” are 
provided  under  Sections  161(3)  and  149(7),  the  term  ‘nominee  director’  has  been 
defined  only  in  the  explanation  to  Section  149(7)  with  specific  reference  to 
Independent Directors. The Committee felt that a definition of ‘Nominee Director’ 
should be specifically included as a definition clause. 
Rights of persons other than retiring directors to stand for directorships 
11.7 Section  160  provides  that  an  individual  (who  is  not  a  retiring  director  under  Section 
152)  shall  be  eligible  to  be  appointed  as  a  director,  if  he  or  some  member  proposing 
him as a director, leaves a written notice of candidature at  the registered office of the 
company,  at  least  fourteen  days  prior  to  the  date  of  the  general  meeting  along  with  a 
deposit  of  Rupees  One  Lakh,  or  such  higher  amount,  as  may  be  prescribed.  In  this
54 
 
regard,  the  Committee  noted  that  the  exemptions/modifications  have  already  been 
notified for wholly owned Government companies, Section 8 companies and Nidhis. 
 
11.8 The Committee noted that,  under Section 149(10), an independent director is  eligible 
for appointment for a term of five consecutive years. As per the present provisions, on 
completion of the tenure, for his  re-appointment also,  the requirements under Section 
160  will  need  to  be  complied  with,  which  is  unreasonable  as  such  appointments  will 
be  recommended  by  the  Board.  Similar  will  be  the  case  for  other  persons 
recommended by the Nomination and Remuneration Committee, as also by the Board, 
to be considered for appointment. As there are considered recommendations of the 
Board,  NRC,  the  requirement  for  a  deposit  etc.  should  not  be  applicable.  The 
Committee,  therefore,  recommends  that  in  case  of  appointment  of  Independent 
Directors  and  Directors  recommended  by  the  Nomination  and  Remuneration 
Committee, the requirements of Section 160 ought to be dispensed with.  
 
Appointment of additional, alternate and nominee directors 
11.9 Section  161(2)  deals  with  the  appointment  of  a  person as  an  alternate  director  by  the 
Board. The Committee noted that this Section does not prohibit the appointment of an 
existing  director  as  an  alternate  director  and  that  same  individual  acting  as  a  director 
and alternate director for some other director of the same company leads to conflict of 
interest  and  also  ambiguity  in  the  calculation  of  quorum. The  Committee 
recommended  that  there  should  be  a  prohibition  in  the  Act  for  appointing  a 
director of a company as an alternate director in the same company. 
 
11.10 Section  161(4)  authorises  the  Board  of  a  public  company  to  fill  a  vacancy  caused  by 
vacation of the office of any director before the expiry of his term, however subject to 
the AOA of the company. The Committee was of the view that this right should be 
available to the Boards of private companies as well. 
 
Number of directorships 
11.11 Section  165  prescribes  the  maximum  number  of  companies  in  which  a  person  may 
hold office as a director, including any alternate directorship, that is, not more than 20 
companies.  While  comments  were  received  during  the  public  consultation  process 
that  directorship  in  a  subsidiary  by  a  director  of  the  holding  company  should  not  be 
counted while calculating the maximum  number  prescribed, the Committee felt  that 
the  prescription  of  maximum  number  of  directorships  should  not  be  diluted  as 
the  subsidiary  would  also  be  as  important  as  the  holding  company  for  the  time 
and attention of the Director.  
 
11.12 The  Committee  also  deliberated  on  the  suggestion  for  excluding  directorship  in  a 
dormant  company  for  the  purposes  of  the  limit  under  Section  165  and  felt  that 
dormant  companies  can  be  excluded  from  the  ceiling.  Such  companies  would  be
55 
 
inactive  and  having  insignificant  transactions  and  therefore  not  impacting  on  the 
temporal  resources  of  the  Director  and  that  in  case  such  an  exemption  is  not  given, 
persons  would  be  dis-incentivised  from  accepting  the  position  of  a  director  in  such 
companies. The  Committee,  therefore,  recommended  for  excluding  the 
directorship in a dormant company for reckoning the limit. 
 
Disqualifications from appointment as, and vacation of office of director 
11.13 Section  167(1)(a)  dealing  with  vacation  of  office  by  a  director  triggers  an  automatic 
vacation  of  office  of  the  director  if  he  incurs  any  of  the  disqualifications  stipulated 
under  Section  164.  Section  164(1)  provides  for  disqualifications  which  are  incurred 
by  a  director  in  his  personal  capacity  such  as  being  an  undischarged  bankrupt,  of 
unsound  mind,  convicted  of  an  offence  etc.,  and  Section  164(2)  lists  out 
disqualifications related  to  the  company  such  as  non-compliance  of  annual  filing 
requirements,  etc.  The  Committee  acknowledged  that  this  Section  created  a 
paradoxical  situation,  as  the  office  of  all  the  directors  in  a  Board  would  become 
vacant  where  they  are  disqualified  under  Section  164(2),  and  a  new  person  could  not 
be  appointed  as  a  director  as  they  would  also  attract  such  a  disqualification. In  this 
regard,  the  Committee  recommended  that  the  vacancy  of  an  office  should  be 
triggered  only  where  a  disqualification  is  incurred  in  a  personal  capacity  and 
therefore,  the  scope  of  Section  167(1)(a)  should  be  limited  to  only 
disqualifications under Section 164(1). 
 
11.14 The  Committee  also  recommended  that  a  disqualification  under  Section  164(2) 
be  only  applicable  to  a  person  who  was  a director  at  the  time  of  the  non-
compliance, and in case of a continuing non-compliance, there should be a period 
of six months’ time allowed for a new Director to make the company compliant. 
 
11.15 The  Committee  felt  that  the  proviso  to  Section  164  (appearing  under  sub-section  (3) 
of the section) creates an inconsistent situation when read with the proviso to Section 
167(1)(f),  as  these  provide  for  a  person  to  be  appointed  as  a  Director  if  he  has  been 
convicted/disqualified by a Court but has an appeal preferred in a Court whereas for a 
sitting  Director,  it  does  not  allow  such  consideration  and  he  has  to  vacate  office  on 
conviction, even if an appeal had been preferred against such conviction and sentence. 
The  Committee,  therefore,  recommended  that  such  inconsistency  be  corrected 
and in case of requirement for vacation of office of a Director, it should not take 
effect until the appeals are disposed off, while in case of disqualification, it is not 
required to provide for period of pendency of appeal. 
 
11.16 The Committee considered and did not agree to the suggestion to amend Section 
167(1)(h),  because  in  the  Committee’s  opinion,  the  provision  was  clear,  and  referred 
to  an  automatic  vacation  of  the  office  of  a  Director  where  a  person  was  appointed  as 
such  a  Director,  by virtue  of  his  holding  any  office,  or  other  employment  in  the 
holding, subsidiary or associate company.
56 
 
 
Resignation of Director 
11.17 The proviso to  Section 168(1) requires that a resigning Director should file a copy of 
his resignation along with the reasons for resignation with the Registrar, within thirty 
days. The intent is to address likely misuse by some companies of the Director’s name 
after his resignation. However, since majority of the companies will not fall in this 
category,  the  Committee  felt  that it  would  be  appropriate  if  an  option  of 
intimating  such  resignation  to  the  Registrar  was  given  to  the  Director  instead  of 
making  it  mandatory. The  requirement  of  mandatory  filing  by  the  company  in 
the  prescribed  Form  should  continue.  This  would  also  facilitate  foreign 
Directors.  
 
11.18 The  Committee  considered  and  recommended  that  necessary  flexibility  may  be 
provided in the Act to do away with the requirement of DIN or provide an option 
to shift to AADHAAR or any other universally accepted identification number at 
a future date. 
 
12. MEETINGS OF BOARD AND ITS POWERS 
Participation through video-conferencing 
12.1 The  participation  of  directors,  through  video-conferencing,  is  governed  by  Section 
173(2). The proviso to the sub-section also delegates the authority to prescribe matters 
that  may  not  be  dealt  with  through  video  conferencing  to  the  Central  Government. 
Accordingly,  Rule  4  of  the  Companies  (Meetings  of  Board  and  its  Powers)  Rules, 
2014  specifies  matters  which  shall  not  be  dealt  with  in  any  meeting  held  through 
video conferencing or other audio-visual means. The Committee was of the view that 
the  requirement  completely  bars  participation  in  these  specified  matters  of  the  Board 
meetings  through  video  conferencing,  which  unnecessarily  restricts  wider 
participation  even if  the  necessary  quorum  as  specified  in  Section  174  is  physically 
present. The  Committee,  therefore,  recommended  that  flexibility  be  provided  to 
allow  participation  of  Directors  through  video  conferencing,  subject  to  such 
participation  not  being  counted  for  the  purpose  of  quorum.  However,  such 
Directors,  though  not  counted  for  the  purposes  of  quorum,  may  be  entitled  to 
sitting fees. 
Interested directors: exemptions from section 174(3) to private companies  
12.2 Private  companies  have  been  exempted  from  the  prescription  under  Section  184(2) 
barring  participation  of  interested  directors  in  Board  meetings. The  Committee 
recommended  that  since  Section  184(2)  and  Section  174(3)  are  related  sections 
with  respect  to  interested  directors,  related  exemption  under  Section 174(3)  to 
enable  such  participating  interested  Directors  for  the  purposes  of  quorum,
57 
 
should  be  given  to  private  companies  using  the  power  to  exempt  under  Section 
462 of the Act.  
  
Audit Committee 
12.3 The  audit  committee  under  Section  177(4)(iv)  is  required  to approve  or  modify 
transactions  of  the  company  with  related  parties.  The  suggestions  received  appear  to 
imply a lack of clarity among stakeholders on the extent of responsibility entrusted to 
the  Audit  Committee  including  on  whether  it  had  independent  approving  powers  or 
has  to  pre-approve  and  give  its  recommendations  to  the  Board.  The  Committee 
observed  that  the  Audit  Committee  has  been  specifically  mandated  to  approve  or 
modify all related party transactions. This has to be, however, read harmoniously with 
the  provisions  of  Section  188,  which  entrust  the  Board  and  the  shareholders  with  the 
responsibility  of  approving  specified  related  party  transactions.  The  Committee 
further  observed  that  while  some  of  these  transactions,  which  are  not  related  party 
transactions,  they  would  be  within  the  purview  of  the  management/executive,  and 
some  would  also  fall  within  the  responsibilities  of  Board.  The  Committee  also 
referred  to  the  recommendations  of  the  J J  Irani  Committee  that  “all  matters  relating 
to  appointment  of auditors,  examination  of  the  auditor’s  report  along  with  financial 
statements  prior  to  consideration  and  approval  by  the  Board,  related  party 
transactions,  valuations  and  other  matters  involving  conflicts  of  interest  should  also 
be  referred  to  the  Board  only  through  the  audit  committee”,  and  the  provisions 
specifically  requiring  the  prior  approval  of  the  Audit  Committee  under  SEBI 
Regulations.  Internationally  also,  the  trend  is  to  assign  approval  of  such  transactions 
to  Committees  consisting  of  disinterested  members  of  the  Board,  etc.   The 
Committee recommended that the existing requirement for the Audit Committee 
to  pre  approve  all  related  party  transactions,  subject  to  approval  by  Board  or 
shareholders  as  required  under  Section  188  should  continue. For  transactions 
not  covered  under  Section  188,  the  Audit  Committee  may  give  its 
recommendation  to  the  Board  in  case  it  is  not  approving  a  particular 
transaction. 
 
12.4 The  Committee  received  a  suggestion  to  allow  ratification  by  the  Audit  Committee 
within three months from the date on which such transaction was entered into, without 
obtaining  the  prior  approval  of  the  Audit  Committee,  inadvertently. The  Committee 
observed that subject to safeguards, it would be similar to the flexibility provided 
under  Section  188  to the  Board  and  the  shareholders.  However,  concerns  of 
possible  misuse  of  this  flexibility  would  need  to  be  suitably  addressed  by 
prescribing an upper threshold of Rupees One Crore on such transactions. 
  
12.5 In addition, the Committee  recommended that, as provided in the SEBI (Listing 
Obligations  and  Disclosure  Requirements)  Regulations,  2015  related  party 
transactions between a holding company and its wholly owned subsidiaries need
58 
 
not  require  the  approval  of  the  Audit  Committee  for  transactions  not  requiring 
Board approval under section 188, and Section 177 be amended accordingly. 
 
12.6 The Committee also discussed the applicability of corporate governance requirements 
such  as  Section  177,  178,  etc.  to  dormant  companies  having  no  business  activities  or 
employees. In  this  regard,  the  Committee  observed  that  whilst  it  is  unlikely  that 
these  provisions  are  applicable  to  dormant  companies,  a  clarification  be  issued 
stating  that  dormant  companies  are  exempt  from  the  requirement  to  constitute 
Audit Committee. 
 
Nomination and Remuneration Committee 
12.7 As  per  the  current  provisions  of  Section  178(2),  the  Nomination  &  Remuneration 
Committee (NRC) is required to carry out evaluation of every director’s performance. 
It  is  felt  that,  as  Independent  Directors  are  required  to  carry  out  review  of 
performance of non-Independent Directors and the Board as a whole separately as per 
Schedule IV requirements, the Board is also required to carry out its evaluation (refer 
Section  134(3)(p)),  carrying  out  another  set  of  performance  evaluations by  the 
Nomination  and  Remuneration  Committee  is  avoidable. The  Committee 
recommends that the NRC should instead ‘prescribe a methodology to carry out 
evaluation  of  performance  of  individual  Directors,  Committee(s)  of  the  Board 
and  the  Board  as  a  whole’,  and  the  Board  should  carry  out  the  performance 
evaluation as per the methodology either by itself, by the NRC or by an external 
party  as  laid  down  in  the  methodology.  The  performance  review  by  the 
Independent Directors, as presently required in Schedule IV, may also form part 
of  the  methodology.  Schedule  IV  may  be  amended  accordingly.  The  provision 
may be reviewed after three years. 
 
12.8 The  proviso  to  Section  178(4)  prescribes  that  the  remuneration  policy  should  be 
disclosed  in  the  report  of  the  Board. In  this regard,  the  Committee  felt  that  it 
would  be  sufficient  for  the  company  to  place  the  remuneration  policy  on  the 
website  of  the  company,  if  any,  and  to  disclose  only  the  salient  features  of  the 
policy in the Board’s report along with the web link/address. 
 
12.9 The  Committee  also  considered  the  suggestion  to  modify  Section  177  and  178  to 
provide exemptions  to  private companies, which  have listed their debt  instruments  as 
per  SEBI  Debt  Listing  Regulations. The  Committee  recommended  review  of  the 
existing  thresholds,  and  thereafter  consider  granting  exemptions  under  Section 
462, if required.  
Filing of board resolutions 
12.10 Section  179(3)  read  with  Section  117  prescribe  filing  of  board  resolutions  with  the 
ROC in the prescribed form MGT 14. Section 117(3)(g) has already been amended to 
restrict  availability  of  such  documents  for  public  inspection  and  provides  that  private
59 
 
companies  are  exempted  from  this  filing  requirement.  The  comments  received  in  the 
public consultation process suggest that the requirements of filing MGT-14 need to be 
relaxed  on  account  of  confidential  Board  resolutions  becoming  public  which  has 
already  been  addressed  by  the  Amendment. The  Committee  felt  that  adequate 
publicity  of  the  steps  taken  within  MCA21  to  ensure  that  these  documents  are 
not freely accessible would allay the concerns of stakeholders. 
 
Restrictions on powers of Board 
12.11 The  Committee  while  dealing  with  the  powers  of  the  Board  to  borrow  money  under 
Section  180(1)(c)  also  referred  to  Section  293(1)(d)  of  the  Companies  Act,  1956. 
After  due deliberation,  it  recommended  that  ‘securities  premium’  be  also 
included  for  the  purpose  of  recognising  the  borrowing  limits,  along  with  the 
company’s  paid-up  share  capital  and  free  reserves,  since  it  was  a  part  of  the 
capital of a company. 
 
Prohibitions and restrictions regarding political contributions 
12.12 The  Committee  deliberated  on  the  recommendations  made  by  Law 
Commission  of  India  in  its  255th Report  for  amending  section  182  of  the  Act 
(Prohibitions  and  restrictions  regarding  political  Contributions)  to empower  a 
larger group of people, such as the company’s shareholders, in deciding how to 
use the funds of a company for political purposes.  The Committee felt that a 
wider  consultation  with  industry  chambers,  political  parties  and  other 
stakeholders  should  be  taken  up  by  the  Ministry  before  taking  a  final 
decision on changes recommended in the 255th Report. 
 
Disclosure of Interest by Director 
12.13 The  Committee  while  deliberating  on  the  suggestions  to  prescribe  a  limit  of 
thirty  days  under  Section  184(1)  for  a Director  to  disclose  any  change  in  his 
interest, instead of at the first Board meeting after such change, did not agree to 
the  suggestion,  as  in  its  opinion  it  could  lead  to  gaps  and  hence,  might  not  be 
desirable. It  also  observed  that  the  requirement  for disclosure  in  body  corporates 
under  Section  184(2)  of  holdings  by  one  or  more  Directors,  was  the  same  as  in  the 
Companies  Act,  1956;  and  that  the  suggestion  to  change  this  provision  due  to 
difficulties  in  implementation  was  not  acceptable. The  Committee  further 
recommended  that  ‘body  corporates’  be  included  under  the  ambit  of  the 
provision  of  184(5),  to  align  it  to  Section  184(2),  where  the  words  ‘body 
corporate’ have been used to evaluate the interest of a Director.
60 
 
Loans to Directors, etc. 
12.14 The  Committee acknowledged  that  there  are  difficulties  being  faced  in  genuine 
transactions  due  to  the  complete  embargo  on  providing  loans  to  subsidiaries  with 
common  directors,  but  at  the  same  time  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  route  has  been 
misused  in  the  past  for  siphoning  of  funds  by  controlling  shareholders. The 
Committee  noted  that  limited  relaxation  has  already  been  provided  to  private 
companies not having other body corporates invested in them and therefore any 
further  relaxation  should  be  subject  to  greater  safeguards. The  Committee, 
therefore,  recommended,  that  it  may  be  considered  to  allow  companies  to 
advance  a  loan  to  any  other  person  in  whom  director  is  interested  subject  to 
prior  approval  of  the  company  by  a  special  resolution.  Further,  loans  extended 
to  persons,  including  subsidiaries,  falling  within  the  restrictive  purview  of 
Section  185  should  be  used  by  the  subsidiary  for  its  principal  business  activity 
only, and not for further investment or grant of loan. 
 
12.15 The  Committee  also  felt  that  there  was  no  rationale  as  to  why  the  interest  rate 
prescribed  in  the  proviso  (b)  to  Section  185(1)  should  not  be  aligned  with  the  rate 
prescribed  under  Section  186(7). Thus,  it  recommended  that  this  be  aligned, 
keeping  in  mind  further  changes  suggested  to  the  provision,  in  the  succeeding 
paragraphs dealing with other issues in Section 186. 
 
Loan and Investment by Company 
12.16 The  Committee  felt  that  the  layering  restrictions  on  investment  companies  under 
Section  186(1)  may  become  too  obtrusive  and  impractical  in  the  modern  business 
world.  Regulatory  concerns  arising  out  of  earlier  scams  were  also  noted. The 
Committee  noted  that  while  companies  that  became  a  subsidiary  of  another 
investment  company  due  to  any  corporate  action  such  as  the  non-subscription  of  a 
rights  issue  from  the  layering  requirements,  etc.  could  be  exempted,  it  would  not 
address  the  core  issue  that  there  may  be  several  legitimate  business  justifications  for 
use of a multi layered structure, and such restriction hampers the ability of a company 
to  structure  its  business. The  Committee  felt  that  sufficient  safeguards  have  been 
built  into  the  oversight  mechanism  of  SEBI  and  Stock  Exchanges,  and  the 
recommendations  on  Beneficial  Ownership  register  requirements  should  dispel 
the regulatory concerns. Keeping this in mind, the Committee recommended that 
the  restrictions  on  layering  as  contained  in  the  section  be  omitted.  Further, 
‘principal  business’  of  an  investment  company  may  be  clarified  in  the 
Explanation  below  sub-section  (13)  of  Section  186  on  the  lines  of  RBI’s 
stipulations. 
 
12.17 The  Committee  further  recommended  that  the  provisions  of  Rule  13(1)  of  the 
Companies  (Meetings  of  Board  and  its  Powers)  Rules,  2013  relating  to 
aggregation  of  loans  and  investments  for  the  purpose  of  calculating  the  limits
61 
 
under  Section  186(2)  might  be  provided  in  the  Act  itself  and  consequential 
changes in the Rules may also be made. 
 
12.18 The Committee  felt  that  the occurrence  of  the  word  ‘person’  in  sub-section  (2)  of 
Section  186  unwittingly  seems  to  cover  employees,  and  suggests  that  it  would  be 
appropriate  to  clarify  the  usage  of  the  word  ‘person’  in  that  sub-section,  and  that  the 
employees  given  loans  as  a  part  of  conditions  of service  or  pursuant  to  any  approved 
scheme for  all employees by the company, should not,  unwittingly, be covered under 
this  Section,  as  this  Section  was  meant  to  cover  inter-corporate  loans. The 
Committee,  therefore,  recommended  for  the  insertion  of  an  ‘explanation’  to 
clarify  the  exclusion  of  employees  from  the  requirement  of  the  sub-
section/clause.  
 
12.19 The  Committee  also  deliberated  on  the  suggestion  to  exempt  the  application  of 
Section  186,  except  sub-Section  (1),  to  wholly  owned  subsidiaries  and suggests  that 
the  provisions  of  Rule  11  with  regard  to  wholly  owned  subsidiaries  may  be 
brought  into  the  Act. Further, consequential  changes  in  the  Rules  may  also  be 
made  in  this  regard. However,  the  Committee  did  not  agree  to  the  suggestions 
that interest free loans may be specifically allowed to wholly owned subsidiaries. 
 
12.20 The  Committee  considered  the  suggestion  that  it  may  not  be appropriate  to  apply 
Indian  interest  rates  bench  marks  prescribed  under  Section  186(7)  to  loans  given  by 
companies  to  foreign  entities. It  felt  that  the  company  should  be  looking  at  the 
effective yield against the loan given by it and such yield, irrespective of whether 
a  loan  is  given  to  a  company  incorporated  outside  India,  should  not  be  less  than 
the prescribed rate under Section 186(7). 
 
12.21 The  Committee  noted  that  while  Section  186(11)(b)(iii)  provides  exemption  to 
investment  in  shares allotted in  pursuance to  rights issues by  Indian companies under 
Section  62(1)(a)  of  the  Act, similar  exemption  be  also  extended  to  investments  in 
rights  issues  made  by  body  corporates  (companies  incorporated  outside  India). 
The exemption provision may be aligned with Section 372A(8) of the Companies 
Act,  1956  in  this  regard.    Further,  the  Committee  recommended  that  the 
Removal  of  Difficulty  Order  for  Section  186(11)  with  regard  to  Insurance  and 
Housing  finance  Companies,  etc.  issued  in  January  2015,  subject  to  legal 
clarification,  may  be  included  in  the  sub-section  itself  through  an  amendment. 
Language of Section 372A(8) of the Companies Act, 1956 may be used. 
 
Related party transactions 
12.22 The Committee noted that the circular no. 30/2014 issued by the MCA, clarifying 
requirements  of  second  proviso  to  Section  188(1)  had  been  misinterpreted,  and 
hence, should be withdrawn. Further, as all parties in case of joint ventures and 
closely  held  public  companies  may  be  related  parties,  not  allowing  them  to  vote
62 
 
may  be  impractical  and  such  cases  may  be  specifically  excluded  from  the 
requirements of the second proviso.  
 
Prohibition on forward dealing and Insider trading of securities 
12.23 The  Companies  Act  2013  vide  Sections  194  and  195  restrict  forward  dealing  by 
directors  and  KMPs  and  insider  trading  by  any  person  including  directors  and  KMPs 
respectively.  The  aforesaid  provisions  are  seemingly  applicable  in  respect  of  both 
private  and  public  companies.  Prima  facie,  Section  195  seems  to  be  applicable  to 
private  companies  and  restricts  insider  trading.  However,  it  can  be  argued  that  since 
the securities in private companies would not be marketable, as a market in securities 
in the absence of an alternative market platform would mean a stock market on which 
securities  of  different  companies  are listed  for  the  purpose  of  trade,  they  would  not 
qualify  as  securities  within  the  meaning  of  Section  195,  and  thus  would  exclude 
private  companies  from  the  ambit  of  the  said  provision.  On  the  same  basis,  it  would 
be unjustified to apply the insider trading regulations to private companies. It can also 
be argued, on the basis of legislation in some jurisdictions, that there are valid reasons 
for including the insider trading prohibitions  in  company law in  addition  to  securities 
law, and these flow from the fiduciary responsibilities of the directors who may abuse 
their  position  and  use  confidential  information,  which  have  come  to  them  through 
their  position,  for  personal  profit  and  not  act  in  the  best  interests  of  the  company. 
However,  insider  trading  prohibitions  can  be  problematic  in  the  context  of  the  rights 
of first refusal that are frequently contained in the shareholders' agreements of private 
companies. The  Committee  deliberated  on  the  issues  involved  and  noted  that 
SEBI  regulations  are  comprehensive  in the  matter  (and  also  apply  to  companies 
intending  to  get  listed),  and  in  view  of  the  practical  difficulties  expressed  by 
stakeholders, sections 194 and 195 may be omitted from the Act. 
 
13. APPOINTMENT AND REMUNERATION OF MANAGERIAL PERSONNEL 
Disclosure of remuneration of directors 
13.1 The J.J. Irani Committee had recommended comprehensive revision of the provisions 
of  the  Companies  Act,  1956,  relating  to  the  payment  of  managerial  remuneration, 
emphasising more on disclosures (both on quality and quantity), rather than providing 
limits  or  ceilings  on  managerial  remuneration.  SEBI,  in  its  ‘Consultative  Paper  on 
Corporate  Governance  Norms  in  India’,  noted  that  the  remuneration  paid  to 
managerial  personnel  of  companies  in  India,  in  certain  cases,  was  much  higher  than 
the  remuneration  paid  to  their  foreign  counterparts.  The  paper  also  recommended  the 
inclusion  of  disclosure  requirements  mandated  under  the  Companies  Act  to  be 
incorporated in the Listing Agreement. 
 
13.2 The  disclosure  requirements  under  the  Act  include  the  obligation  under  Section 
197(12),  on  a  listed  company,  to  disclose  in  the  Board’s  report,  the  ratio  of  the
63 
 
remuneration of each director to  the median employee’s remuneration.  In the process 
of  public  consultation,  stakeholders  termed  this  requirement  to  be tedious,  and  an 
incorrect comparison, especially in companies having a large workforce. Accordingly, 
it  was  suggested  that  this  requirement  be  changed  to  either  one  of  weighted  average, 
or a comparison limited to the top three layers of the employees. However, it was felt 
that  any  change  to  an  alternative  will  go  against  the  rationale  behind  the  disclosure 
requirement. There was no difficulty in reporting the number by itself; and it being an 
effective  tool  of  measuring  the  spread  between  the  highest  and  the  lowest  paid 
employees,  it  would  serve  a  purpose  of  ensuring  some  check  on  managerial 
remuneration  through  debate. The  Committee,  therefore,  recommended  that  the 
disclosure requirement may not be diluted.   
Limits on remuneration 
13.3 Section  197  prescribes  that  the  total  managerial  remuneration  payable  by  a  public 
company shall not exceed eleven per cent of the net profits of that company and such 
limits  may  be  exceeded  with  the  approval  of  the  shareholders  and  the  Central 
Government.  Section  197(3)  provides  that  if  a  company  has  no  profit  or  inadequate 
profits,  the  company  shall  not  pay  remuneration  (excluding  any  sitting  fees  or  other 
fees decided by the  Board, to  a prescribed limit) to its directors except  in  accordance 
with  Schedule  V,  and  in  case  it  is  not able  to  comply  with  the  requirements,  prior 
approval of the Central Government is required. 
 
13.4 The  Committee  noted  that  the  limits  on  remuneration  payable  by  companies  having 
inadequate/no  profits  prescribed  in  Schedule  V  to  the  Act,  though  increased  as 
compared  to  the  Companies  Act,  1956,  were  still  very  low  and  insufficient  to  attract 
good  managerial  talent  for  turning  around  of  such  companies.  Further,  a  restrictive 
regime of seeking Central Government and shareholders’ approval (by way of special 
resolution)  for  the  payment  of  remuneration  to  Managerial  Personnel  by  companies 
having  inadequate/no profits  would, apart from causing delays,  also  result in  talented 
professionals  moving  away  from  such  companies  in  search  of  higher  assured 
compensation. 
 
13.5 Currently, the law in  countries like the US, the UK and Switzerland, does not require 
the company to approach government authorities for approving remuneration payable 
to their managerial personnel, even in a scenario where they have losses or inadequate 
profits and empowers the Board of the companies to decide the remuneration payable 
to  Directors. The  Committee,  therefore,  recommended  that  the  Schedule  may  be 
amended  to  substitute  the  requirement  to  pass  a  special  resolution  by 
shareholders  with  an  ordinary  resolution,  in  cases  where  the  managerial  person 
was  not  a  promoter,  and  a  professional  with  domain  knowledge  /  relevant 
experience; and was not related to any director or promoter of the company and 
did  not  hold  more  than  two  per  cent  of  the  paid-up  equity  share  capital  of  the 
company  or  its  holding  company.  In  other  cases,  however,  the  requirement  for 
special resolution of the shareholders should be retained. The Committee further
64 
 
recommended  that  the  limits  of  yearly  remuneration  prescribed  in  the  Schedule 
be  enhanced.  Further,  the  Committee  also  recommended  that  the  requirement 
for government approval may be omitted altogether, and necessary safeguards in 
the form of additional disclosures, audit, higher penalties, etc. may be prescribed 
instead.  
 
13.6 The Committee  did  not agree  with  the  suggestion  for  changing  the provision 
relating  to  deduction  of  remuneration  of  ‘directors’  to  remuneration  of 
‘managerial  personnel’  under  Section  197(1)  and  Section  198(4)(b)  of  the  Act. 
The principle has not undergone any change from the Companies Act, 1956, and such 
change might not be desirable. 
Calculation of profits 
13.7 The  Committee  examined  Section  198  as  to  whether  it  has  outlived  its  utility in 
current  times  where  the  Accounting  Standards  prescribe  a  robust  framework  for  the 
determination of yearly profit or loss for the company, and the possibility of using the 
net  profit  before  tax  as  presented  in  the  financial  statements,  for  basing  the 
determination of managerial  remuneration. Alternative formulations were considered, 
but  found  to  be  more  complex,  and  further  the  present  formulation  is  well  accepted. 
Therefore, no  change,  other  than  on  account  of  requirement  of  IndAS,  was 
recommended. 
 
13.8 Section 198(4)(l) mandates the deduction of ‘brought forward losses’ of the company 
while  calculating  the  net  profit,  for  the  purpose  of  computing  managerial 
remuneration  in  the  subsequent  years.  However,  the  clause  did  not  provide  for  the 
deduction  of  brought  forward  losses  of  the  years  prior  to  the  commencement  of  the 
Act,  which  may  be  an inadvertent  omission. The  Committee  agreed  with  the 
suggestion,  and  recommended  the  amendment  of  Section  198(4)(l),  to  include 
brought  forward  losses  of  the  years  subsequent  to  the  enactment  of  the 
Companies (Amendment) Act, 1960. 
 
13.9 Section 198(4) requires that while calculating profits for managerial remuneration, the 
profits  on  sale  of  investments  be  deducted.  The  Committee  agreed  to  the  argument 
that  Investment  Companies,  whose  principal  business  was  sale  and  purchase  of 
investments,  would  not  be  using  the  correct  profit  figures,  and  may  need  to  comply 
with the requirements of Schedule V to pay remuneration to its managerial personnel. 
It  was  recommended,  that  specific  provisions  for  such  companies  be 
incorporated in the Act. 
Key Managerial Personnel 
13.10 The J.J.  Irani  Committee  observed  that  “stakeholders  /  Board  look  towards  certain 
key managerial personnel for formulation and execution of policies.” It  felt that such 
key managerial personnel must be recognised by the law, along with their liability, in 
appropriate  aspects  of  the  legislation.  Section  203,  read  with  the  corresponding  Rule
65 
 
requires every listed company, and every other public company having a share capital 
of  Rupees  Ten  Crore  or  more,  to  have  a  whole  time  managing  director  or  CEO  or  a 
manager, Chief  Financial  Officer  and  Company  Secretary  (companies  having  a  share 
capital  of  Rupees  Five  Crore  or  more),  who  all  have  been  named  as  ‘key  managerial 
personnel’. The  Committee  opined  that  while  the  current  provisions  limit  the 
officers who can be designated as key managerial personnel, flexibility would be 
desirable for companies to designate other whole time officers of the company as 
key managerial personnel. The Committee further recommended that the Board 
can  be  empowered  to  designate  other  whole  time  officers  of  the  company  as  key 
managerial  personnel  and  that  the  definition  of  key  managerial  personnel  in 
Section 2(51) may also be accordingly modified. 
 
13.11 At  the  same  time, the  Committee  also  recommended  enabling  a  whole  time  key 
managerial  personnel, holding  necessary  qualifications,  to  hold  more  than  one 
position  in  the  same  company  at  the  same  time,  so  as  to  reduce  the  cost  of 
compliance  for  such  companies,  and  also  to  utilise  the  capacities  of  these  officers  to 
the optimum level.  
 
13.12 It was suggested during the public consultation process, that an enabling provision for 
a  company  secretary,  Chief  Financial  Officer,  Chief  Executive  Officer  to  file  his 
resignation  with  the  Registrar,  on  lines  similar  to  that  for  a  Director  under  Section 
168,  may  be  provided  for. As  information  about  the  appointment  of  these  key 
managerial personnel is required to be filed with the Registrar, it may be argued 
that  the  registry  and  the  public  should  be  updated  through  filing  of  change  due 
to  resignation.  The  Committee,  therefore,  recommended  that  a  company  should 
also file information (similar to that for auditors) on the resignation of any of the 
KMPs in the Registry. 
 
13.13 Section  203(3)  provides  that  whole-time  key  managerial  personnel  shall  not  hold 
office  in  more  than  one  company  except  in  its  subsidiary  company  at  the  same  time. 
The Committee noted that Section 13 of the  General  Clauses  Act,  1897 provides that 
‘singular’  shall  include  the  ‘plural’,  unless  there  is  anything  repugnant  in  the  subject 
or  the  context.  Thus,  whole-time  key  managerial  personnel  may  hold  office  in  more 
than  one  subsidiary  company  as  per  the  present  law. Accordingly,  the  Committee 
recommended no change in this regard. 
 
13.14 Presently Schedule V requires that a Managing Director/Whole Time Director should 
have been resident in India for previous one year.  The requirement prevents a foreign 
national  to  be  a  Managing  Director/Whole  Time  Director  unless  he  has  stayed  in  the 
country  for  a  year. The  Committee  recommends  that,  in  order  to  draw  on  the 
larger  pool of  resources  and  increasing  mobility  of  professionals/talent 
worldwide,  this  requirement  may  be  done  away  with  subject  to  satisfaction  of 
other applicable regulatory clearances.
66 
 
14. INSPECTION, INQUIRY AND INVESTIGATION  
14.1 Chapter  XIV  of  the  Act  provides  for  the  requirements  with  respect  to  enquiry  or 
inspection  of  books  of  accounts  by  the  Registrar/Inspector  and  with  respect  to  an 
investigation by the  Inspector. The Committee examined the suggestion pertaining to 
Section  223,  which  provides  for  an  Inspectors’  report,  and  noted  that  the  legislative 
intent  under  Section  223  is  to  cover  reports  with  respect  to  an  investigation  of 
companies  only  and  no  other  reports.  Sub-Section  (3)  of  this  Section  provides  that  a 
copy  of  the  report  made  under  sub-section  (1)  may  be obtained  by  making  an 
application  in  this  regard  to  the  Central  Government.  Therefore,  as  per  these 
provisions, any person can obtain a copy of the report referred to in Section 223. The 
concern  expressed  in  the  suggestions  that  enquiry  and  inspection  reports  must  not  be 
made  available  on  application;  was  also  looked  into  by  the  Committee. It  was  noted 
that  the  intention  of  the  provision  was  to  cover  both  the  interim  and  final 
reports.  The  interim  reports  also  contain  conclusive  findings.  The  reports  are 
made  available  to  the  members  of  the  company  and  other  body  corporate,  and 
also  to any other person, whose interests as a creditor of the company and other 
body  corporate  appear  to  the  Central  Government  to  be  affected  (in  line  with 
Section  241  of  the  Companies  Act,  1956),  and  therefore,  it  would  not  be 
justifiable to deny them access to these reports.  
 
15. COMPROMISES, ARRANGEMENTS AND AMALGAMATIONS 
Purchase of Minority Shareholding 
15.1 Section  236  of  the  Act  deals  with  the  purchase  of  minority  shareholding.  This 
provision refers to the acquisition of shares of a company and contemplates a situation 
where  an  acquirer,  or  a  person  acting  in  concert  with  such  an  acquirer,  becomes  a 
registered  holder  of  ninety  percent  or  more  of  the  issued  equity  share  capital  of  a 
company. This provision prescribes that such an acquirer shall notify the company of 
his  intention  of  buying  the  remaining  equity  shares.  While  Sections  236  (4),  236  (5) 
and  236  (6)  make  a  reference  to  a  “transferor  company”,  the  term  ‘transferor 
company’ has not been defined in the section itself. The Committee felt that the use of 
the term ‘transferor company’ in the said Section 236 without providing for a context 
may  ostensibly  include  even  transfer  of  assets  by  a  company,  thereby  including 
amalgamations and  mergers  within  the  ambit  of  this  provision,  which  did  not  appear 
to be the intention. Accordingly, the Committee recommended that the references 
to  the  phrase  ‘transferor  company’  in  Section  236,  may  be  modified  to  a 
‘company  whose  shares  are  being  transferred’  or  alternatively,  an  explanation 
be  provided  in  the  provision  clarifying  that  Section  236  only  applies  to  the 
acquisition of shares.
67 
 
16. PREVENTION OF OPPRESSION AND MISMANAGEMENT 
 
16.1 The Committee did not recommend any changes to Chapter XVI of the Act. 
 
17. REGISTERED VALUERS   
 
17.1 Many of the suggestions on Chapter XVII (which contains only 1 Section viz. Section 
247)  related  to  the  commencement  of  the  Chapter/Section  along  with  the  relevant 
Rules. The  Committee  felt  that  the  provisions  have  far  reaching ramifications 
and  the  Government  may  decide  on  the  framework  after  taking  into  account  
views of all stakeholders. 
 
17.2 Attention  of  the  Committee  was  also  drawn  to  Section  247  (2)  (d)  of  the  Act,  which 
provides that the valuer  shall not  undertake valuation of any  assets in  which he has  a 
direct  or  indirect  interest,  or  becomes  so  interested  at  any  time  during  or  after  the 
valuation  of  assets.  The  Committee  agreed  that  it  was  not  fair  to  presume  that  the 
valuer  would  be  interested  for  an  indefinite  period  after  the  completion  of  the 
valuation  of  the  assets. The  Committee  deliberated  on  the  matter  and  felt  that  a 
valuer  ought  to  be  disqualified  for  valuing  any  asset,  if  he  had  any  interest  in 
such an asset, at any time during three years prior to his appointment, and three 
years after his cessation as a valuer.  
 
18. REMOVAL OF NAMES OF COMPANIES FROM THE REGISTER OF 
COMPANIES  
 
18.1 The Committee did not recommend any changes to Chapter XVIII of the Act. 
 
19. COMPANIES AUTHORISED TO REGISTER UNDER THIS ACT 
Companies Authorised to Register 
19.1 Section 366 of the Act provides for entities such as partnership firms, limited liability 
partnerships, cooperative societies,  or  other  business  entities  formed  under  any  other 
law,  to  be  registered  as  a  company  under  the  Act,  provided,  inter  alia,  that  such  an 
entity  has  seven  or  more  members.  It  was  suggested  to  the  Committee  that  since 
various  entities  referred  to  in  the  Section  (which  can  be  registered  under  the  Act) 
could  be  formed  even  with  less  than  seven  persons,  the  above  referred  restriction  for 
the entities to  consist  of seven or more members  would need to  be reviewed to  allow 
registration  of  such  entities,  consisting  of  two  or  more  members.  Comparable 
provisions  were  also  found  in  the  English  Companies  Act,  2006,  allowing  for  the 
formation  of  companies  with  less  than  seven  members. The  Committee
68 
 
recommended  for  amending  Section  366(2)  of  the  Act,  to  allow  for  such 
conversions  to  companies  from  partnership  firms,  etc.  with  ‘two  or  more 
members’,  provided  that  in  case  of  less  than  seven  members,  the  conversion 
would be to a private company.  
 
19.2 It was also pointed out that the existing Rules framed under Section 366 do not allow 
registration  of  partnership  firms  (registered  under  Partnership  Act,  1932)  as 
companies. It was pointed out that this was permitted under the earlier Act and should 
be  allowed  under  new  Act  also. The  Committee  recommended  for  changes  to  be 
made  in  the  Rules  to  allow  for  registration  of  partnership  firms  (dealt  with  in 
Part II of this report), as no change in the Act was needed. 
 
20. COMPANIES INCORPORATED OUTSIDE INDIA  
Application of Act to Foreign Companies 
20.1 Section  379  of  the  Act  provides  that  where  not  less  than  fifty  percent  of  the  paid-up 
share  capital  of  a  foreign  company  is  held  by  one  or  more  citizens  of  India, or 
companies/body  corporates  incorporated  in  India,  such  companies  shall  comply  with 
the provisions of Chapter XII, and other provisions of the Act,  as may  be prescribed, 
with  regard  to  the  business  carried  on  by  it  in  India,  as  if  it  were  a  company 
incorporated  in  India.  It  was  put  to  the  Committee  to  clarify  the  position  on  the 
applicability  of  the  provisions  of  Chapter  XXII,  to  those  body  corporates  that  were 
covered  within  the  definition  of  Section  2(42),  but  did  not  fall  within  the  category 
indicated in Section 379 of the Act.  
 
20.2 The  Committee  felt  that  as  was  clearly  provided  under  Section  591(1)  of  the 
Companies  Act,  1956,  it  may  be  specifically  provided  that  the  remaining  body 
corporates  as  covered  within  the  definition  of  foreign  company,  would  need to 
comply  with  the  provisions  of  Chapter  XXII,  as  applicable.  In  this  regard, 
necessary  amendment  in  Section  379  was  also  recommended  with  respect  to  the 
threshold on transactions, etc. conducted by such companies, to be prescribed in 
the relevant Rules (refer paragraph 1.10 of Part I of the report also). 
 
21. GOVERNMENT COMPANIES  
21.1 The  Committee did  not  recommend  any  changes  to  the  provisions  of  Chapter 
XXIII.
69 
 
22. REGISTRATION OFFICES AND FEES  
 
22.1 The  Committee  noted  that  most  of  the  suggestions  received  under  Chapter  XXIV 
related  to  matters  on  the  filing  of various forms  etc.  in  the  Registry.  These were 
recommended to be addressed through modifications in the Rules/forms etc.  
 
Fee for filing etc. 
22.2 Section  403(1)  allows  a  company  to  file  documents  belatedly  up  to  two  hundred  and 
seventy  days  from  the  date  on  which  such  document  becomes  overdue  for  filing  (i.e. 
after providing for the prescribed period for  filing as per the  concerned provision) by 
paying  additional  fee and  without  attracting  liability  for  prosecution/penal  action. 
Delayed  filings  beyond  two  hundred  and  seventy  days  can  still  be  done  with  the 
maximum  additional  fee  but  the  company  is  also  liable  for  prosecution/penal  action. 
This framework has been specifically mentioned for filings under Section 89 (filing of 
declaration  of  beneficial  interest),  Section  92  (filing  of  Annual  Return),  Section  117 
(filing  of  resolutions  and  agreements),  Section  121  (AGM  report  for  listed 
companies), Section 137 (filing of financial statements) and Section 157 (company to 
inform DIN of directors to ROC). It is, therefore, being viewed that in respect of delay 
in  filings  under  any  other  section  (other  than  the  six  mentioned  above),  the  company 
will  have  to  obtain  condonation  of  delay  under  Section  460(b)  and  is  not  eligible  for 
immunity from  prosecution/penal  action for any delay if condonation is  not  obtained. 
It  is  observed  that  the  provision,  coupled  with  low  filing  fees,  has  resulted  in  a  low 
level  of  annual  statutory  filings  as  compared  to  previous  years. The  Committee, 
therefore,  recommended  for  necessary  changes  to  be  made  in  the  Act  to  bring 
clarity that the requirement of filing with additional  fee for 270 days under first 
proviso  to  section  403  is  applicable  only  to  the  six  sections.  Further,  additional 
fees  should  be  enhanced  substantially  (by  up  to  10  times  of  current  prescribed 
amount)  to  deter  non-compliance,  and  if  a  company  files  a  document  within  the 
original  period,  not  including  the  period  allowed  with  additional  fees,  should  be 
reduced to zero. A separate requirement for additional fees for the sections other 
than  six  sections  may  also  be  prescribed  (refer  paragraph 28.10 of  Part  I  of  the 
report also). 
 
22.3 The  Committee  also  felt  that it  may  be  clarified  (in  the  Rules)  that,  irrespective 
of  the  delay,  obtaining  condonation  of  delay  is  not  a  pre-requisite  to  filing  a 
document.  It  is  a  separate  process  under  section  460  in  respect  of  all  belated 
filings (refer paragraph 18.2 of Part II of the report also).
70 
 
23. COMPANIES TO FURNISH INFORMATION OR STATISTICS  
Power of Central Government to direct Companies to Furnish Information or 
Statistics 
23.1 The  Committee  noted  that  this  chapter  contained  only  one  provision,  viz.,  Section 
405. The suggestions made under this Section/Chapter related to requiring companies 
to  file  returns  in  respect  of  credits  taken  by  them  from  unsecured  creditors,  and 
salaries  paid  by  companies  to  each  of  its  employees. The  Committee  felt  that  this 
issue had already been dealt with, and as such, no changes were warranted in the 
Act/Rules. 
 
24. NIDHIS  
24.1 The Committee did not receive any suggestion for change in the provisions of Section 
406  of  the  Act,  under  which  Nidhis  are  regulated  under  the  Act.  However,  the 
Committee  felt  that  the  earlier  provisions  under  the  Companies  Act,  1956,  which 
required  the  approval  of  the  Central  Government  for  declaration  of  a  company  as 
‘Nidhi’, were more appropriate since they provided a centralized and more restrictive 
framework for regulation of such entities. It was also noted that since the nature of 
business  of  Nidhis  were  similar  to  those  of  NBFCs,  it  was  more  appropriate  to 
regulate them at a central level in the Ministry, or through one or more Regional 
Directors.  
 
 
25. NATIONAL COMPANY LAW TRIBUNAL AND NATIONAL COMPANY LAW 
APPELLATE TRIBUNAL 
25.1 The Committee noted that after the Honourable Supreme Court’s Order of May, 2015, 
the Government had initiated the process of constituting the ‘National Company  Law 
Tribunal’ and the  ‘National  Company  Law Appellate Tribunal’. The Committee felt 
that changes in the Companies Act, 2013, in Sections 409(3)(a) &  (e),  411(3) and 
412(2), as directed by the Honourable Supreme Court, should be included in the 
Act. 
26. SPECIAL COURTS  
26.1 The  Committee  noted  that  the  establishment/designation  of  Special  Courts  under  the 
Act  would  result  in  faster  prosecution  of  defaulting  companies.  The  changes  made 
through  the  Companies  (Amendment)  Act,  2015  have  also  been  noted  by  the 
Committee. The Committee  recommended the early  establishment/designation of 
the  Special  Courts.  It  may  also  be  considered  whether  Special  Courts  at  the 
subordinate  level  may  also  be  established,  in  addition  to  the  Sessions  Judge  or 
Additional Sessions Judge.
71 
 
Offences to be non-cognizable (Section 439) 
26.2 Section 439 (2)  of  the  Act  provides  that  “No  court  shall  take  cognizance  of  any 
offence  under  this  Act  which  is  alleged  to  have  been  committed  by  any  company  or 
any officer thereof, except on the complaint in writing of the Registrar, a shareholder 
of the company, or of a person authorised by the Central Government in that behalf.” 
The  Committee  observed  that  sub-section  (2)  does  not  have  a  provision  for 
complaints  to  be  filed  by  a  person  who  is  a  member  of  a  company  without  any 
share capital. Therefore, to include such persons within the ambit of Section 439, 
the  words  ‘or  member’  should  be  inserted  after  the  term  ‘shareholder’  in  sub-
section 2. 
 
Special Courts 
26.3 The  amendment  in  Section  435,  through  the  Companies  (Amendment)  Act,  2015, 
empowered  the  Special  Courts  to  adjudicate  offences  punishable  with  imprisonment 
of  two  years  or  more  only. The  Committee  recommended,  that  a  consequential 
change  in  Section  441(6)  ought  to  be  made  to  refer  to  Special  Courts,  as  well  as 
other courts with whose permission the compounding may be allowed.  
 
27. MISCELLANEOUS  
Protection of Action taken in Good Faith 
27.1 Suggestions  were  received  for  amending  Section  456  of  the  Act,  to  allow  for 
rectification  of  mistakes  by  companies,  especially  during  the  filing  of  various  forms. 
It  was  noted  by  the  Committee  that  the  provision  is  for  protecting  action  taken 
by government servants in administration of the Act.  
 
28. PENALTIES  
28.1 The  Act  aims  to  provide  for  a  regime  of  offences  and  penalties  which  is 
commensurate  to  the  gravity of  the  offence.  During  the  public  consultation,  concerns 
were  raised  in  respect  of  the  punishments  for  certain  sections  under  the  Act  being 
disproportionate,  and  thus,  the  Committee  has  attempted  to  resolve  the  anomalies  by 
following  principles  of  law,  analysing  international  best  practices  and  by  also  taking 
guidance from the previous committees on this aspect.  
 
28.2 The  Committee  noted  that  J.J.  Irani  Committee  Report  had  recommended  that  “the 
Companies  Act  may  lay  down  the  maximum  as  well  as  minimum  quantum of  penalty 
for  a  particular  offence,  however  the  Act  should  also  provide  that  while  levying  a 
particular  quantum  of  penalty,  the  levying  authority  should  also  take  into 
consideration the size of company, nature of business, injury to public interest, nature 
and  gravity  of  default,  repetition  of  default,  etc.”.  The  Standing  Committee  on  the
72 
 
Companies  Bill,  2009  in  its  twenty  first  report  had  also  stated  that  “transgressions, 
purely  procedural  or  technical    in    nature,    should    be    viewed    in    a    broader  
perspective,    while    serious    non-compliance  or  violations  including  fraudulent 
conduct  should  invite  stringent  /deterrent  provisions  like  imprisonment”.  There  is  a 
varied  experience  internationally,  where  a  separate  and  a  more  liberal  penalty  and 
compliance regime has been laid down for companies which are small in size in terms 
of their business  though  a differentiated treatment with  a higher liability  for statutory 
annual  filings  is  also  seen  in  some  jurisdictions,  for  example  UK,  presumably  to 
ensure a high rate of compliance.  
 
28.3 The Committee observed that small businesses need to be encouraged by laying down 
a  more  liberal  regime  and  wherever  disproportionate  punishments  are  proposed  these 
need to be reduced. Further, the Committee felt that the procedural and technical non-
compliances should attract less stringent punishments as compared with violations for 
substantive requirements. The Committee noted that the Act provides a duration of up 
to 300 days for companies to comply without the fear of prosecution in as many as six 
major  compliance  requirements.  The  Committee  has  given  its  recommendations  on 
the  suggestions  received  keeping  these  principles  in  mind  but  also  keeping  in  mind 
the  requirement  for  improving  the  low  compliance  levels,  especially  amongst  private 
companies. 
 
28.4 The  Committee  further  observed  that  the  extension  of  the  liberal  regime  to 
private companies with no significant public interest would be ideal.  However, it 
is  difficult  to  define  public  interest  for  this  purpose  in  a  holistic  manner and 
limiting  it  to  private  companies  having  debt  above  a  threshold  may  leave  out  a 
large  number  of  companies.  Also  the  Act  provides  for  various  other 
requirements  (like  appointment  of  IDs,  vigil  mechanism,  auditor  rotation  etc.) 
which  are  applicable  to  companies  depending  upon  their  paid-up  capital, 
turnover,  debts  etc.  Recognition  of  the  concept  of  public  interest  entity  may 
require  review  of  such  thresholds/requirements  and  it  may,  therefore  not  be 
appropriate  to  provide a  specific definition for  public interest  entities.  However, 
in  case  of  penal  provisions  which  provide  discretion  to  courts  on  imposing 
fines/imprisonment  (e.g.  in  cases  where  the  penal  provisions  provide  for  fine  or 
imprisonment  up  to  certain  amount/term)  the  Courts/Tribunal  could  be 
empowered  to  consider  certain  factors  before  determining  the 
fine/imprisonment.  These  factors  could  be  size  of  the  company,  nature  of 
business,  injury  to  public  interest,  nature/gravity  of  default  and  repetition  of 
default.  Such  a  general  provision  could  be  inserted  in  the  Act  in  the 
Miscellaneous Chapter. 
  
Annual Returns (Section 92) and Financial Statements (Section 137)  
28.5 Section  92  of  the  Act  prescribes  that  a  company  is  to  file  a  copy  of  its  annual  return 
within sixty days from the date of the annual general meeting, with the Registrar. Sub-
73 
 
section  (5)  prescribes  the  punishment  for  not  filing  the  annual  returns  within  the 
period  prescribed  under  Section  403  (i.e.  three  hundred  thirty  days  from  the  date  of 
the  annual  general  meeting).    The  punishment  prescribed  is  fine  of  not  less  than 
Rupees Fifty Thousand but which may extend to Rupees Five Lakh for the company, 
and  imprisonment  for  a  term  which  may  extend  to  six  months  or  fine  not  less  than 
Rupees Fifty Thousand and up to Rupees Five Lakh or both for the officer in default. 
Similarly,  under  Section  137  of  the  Act,  for  non-filing  of  financial  statements,  the 
punishment prescribed is fine of Rupees One Thousand per day  for the period  during 
which  the  failure  continues,  but  which  shall  not  exceed  Rupees  Ten  Lakh  for  the 
company,  and  imprisonment  for  a  term  which  may  extend  to  six  months  or  fine  not 
less than Rupees One Lakh but which may extend to Rupees Five Lakh or both for the 
officer in default.  
 
28.6 As  the  two  statutory  annual  filings  for  a  company  are  of  critical  importance  to  the 
Registry  and  all  stakeholders,  and  as  prosecution  is  possible  only  after  a  period  of 
330/300  days,  the  imprisonment  or  fine  prescribed  has  to  be  seen  in  this  context. 
Further,  an  upper  limit  on  imprisonment  term  provides  the  required  flexibility  to  a 
Court  to  weigh  the  punishment  against  the  size  of  the  company,  etc.  Hence  no 
reduction  in  quantum  of  punishment  is  proposed. However,  the  fines  under  sub-
section  (5)  of  Section  92  and  sub-section  (3)  of  Section  137  have  been  viewed  as 
excessive  for  one  person  companies  and  small  companies. The  Committee 
recommends  that  such  class  of  companies  should  be  subject  to  a  fine,  which  is 
half  of  what  is  applicable  under  the  provisions  of  Section  92(5)  and  Section 
137(3).  
 
Adjudication of penalties  
28.7 Section 454 of the Act provides for an in-house framework for prompt administration 
of  penalties  on  detection  of  an  offence  by  Registrar  of  Companies.  The  Committee 
while  examining  suggestions  to  reduce  penalties  under  the  mechanism  noted  that 
there are twenty sections in the Act, which are subject to the adjudication mechanism 
prescribed  under  Section  454.  The  said  sections  have  a  maximum  penalty  of  rupees 
one lakh, and in most cases, the penalty is a fixed amount linked to number of days of 
default  (for  example,  rupees  one  thousand  per  day  of  non-compliance)  etc.,  thus  not 
providing  much  discretion  to  the  adjudicating  officers.  In  the  case  of  section  42,  the 
penalty provided is very high and it is being dealt with separately. Further, in most of 
the cases, the sections deal  with  rights  of shareholders like maintenance of registered 
office,  maintenance  of  register  of  members,  etc. In  view  of  this,  the  Committee  felt 
that  it  would  not  be  prudent  to  reduce  the  prescribed  penalties  for  the 
adjudicating  authority,  who  is  not  given  any  discretion  on  the  quantum  of 
penalty  to  ROC.  Further,  the  Committee  also  felt  the  role  of  appellate  body 
under  section  454  would  need  to  be  clearly  brought  out  as  the  appellate  body 
may  not  be  able  to  levy  a  lesser  penalty  than that  was  levied  by  adjudicating 
authority (i.e. ROC).
74 
 
Fee for filing (Section 403) 
28.8 Section 403 of the Act permits the submission, filing, registration or recording of any 
document required to  be  submitted, filed, registered or recorded under the Act  within 
a period of two hundred and seventy days from the date on which it should have been 
submitted  on  payment  of  prescribed  additional  fees.  After  the  expiry  of  the 
abovementioned  period,  the  second  proviso  of  sub-section  (1)  permits  the  filing  of 
such  documents  on  payment  of  further  additional  fees,  which  has  been  prescribed  in 
the  Table  of  Fees  pursuant  to  Rule  12  of  the  Companies  (Registration  of  Offices  and 
Fees)  Rules,  2014. The  Committee  recommended  that  a  clarification  be  issued 
under  Note  3  of  Table  B,  that  on  a  combined  reading  of  the  second  proviso  of 
sub-section (1) of Section 403 along with Table B, documents are permitted to be 
submitted,  filed,  registered  or  recorded  under  the  provisions  of  the  Act  even 
after  a  delay  of  two  hundred  and  seventy  days  from  the  date  on  which  it  should 
have been filed, on a payment of additional fee as prescribed. Paragraph 22.2 of 
Part I of report may also be referred to. 
 
28.9 The  Committee  is  of  the  view  that  a  more  liberal  regime  for  fees/  additional  fees  be 
laid down for one person companies and small companies, it is recommended that the 
fees prescribed in Table A pursuant to Rule 12 of the Companies (Registration of 
Offices and Fees) Rules, 2014 should be halved for such companies. 
 
28.10 At the same time, the Committee noted with concern the dip in annual statutory 
filings  as  compared  to  last  year,  indicating  laxity  owing  to  the  additional  time 
and the low filing fees, which need to be addressed. As the hands of the Registrar 
are tied  with  regard  to  filing  of  prosecution  before  the  prescribed  270  days 
during  which  filing  can  be  done  with  additional  fees  in  case  of  the  six  identified 
filings  where  section  403  is  applicable,  the  Committee  felt  that  fees  for  timely 
filing may be reduced to zero, additional fees may be increased to up to 10 times 
of  the  current  additional  fees  with  steep  slabs after the  first  slab. Repeated  non-
compliance  should  result  in  deprival  of  the  moratorium  from  prosecution  as 
specified under Section 403 and attract higher level of additional fees. 
 
Audit  Committee  and  Nomination  &  Remuneration  Committee  and  Stakeholders 
Relationship Committee (Section 177 and 178) 
28.11 Section  177  of  the  Act  lays  down  the  constitution  and  functions  of  the  Audit 
Committee  and  Section 178  lays  down  the  constitution  and  functions  of  the 
Nomination  &  Remuneration  Committee  and  Stakeholders  Relationship  Committee. 
Sub-section  (8)  of  Section  178  of  the  Act  states  that  for  any  contravention  of  the 
provisions  of  Section  177  or  178,  the  company  shall  be  punishable  with  fine  not  less 
than rupees one lakh but which may extend to Rupees Five Lakh, and every officer in 
default  shall  be  punishable  with  imprisonment  for  a  term  which  may  extend  to  one 
year  or  with  fine  which  shall  not  be  less  than  rupees  twenty  five  thousand  but  which
75 
 
may extend to rupees one lakh, or with both. The Committee observed that provisions 
of section 177 and 178 are applicable to listed and bigger public companies and most 
of  the  requirements  under  these  sections  are  of  substantive  nature. Section  292A  of 
the  Companies  Act,  1956  which  provided  for  the  requirements  on  Audit 
Committee  provided  that  in  case  of  contravention  of  such  section  the  officer  in 
default  shall  be  punishable  with  imprisonment  which  could  extend  up  to  one 
year  or  with  fine  up  to  Rupees  fifty  thousand  or  both. The  committee  feels  that 
punishment  for  officer  in  default  under  section  178(8)  may  be  aligned  with  the 
punishment provided under section 292A (11) of the Companies Act, 1956.  
 
Disclosure of interest by director (Section 184) 
28.12 Section 184 of the Act  requires two kinds of disclosures from  the director – (i) under 
sub-section  (1),  his  concern  or  interest  in  any  company  or  companies  or  bodies 
corporates  or  firms  or  other  association  of  individuals  which  shall  include  the 
shareholding, at the first board meeting in which he participates as  a director post his 
appointment and thereafter at  the first  meeting of  the board in  every financial  year or 
whenever there is a change, in the first board meeting held after such change; and (ii) 
under sub-section (2), his concern or interest in a contract or arrangement or proposed 
contract or arrangement. Any contravention of either of the sub-sections results in the 
imposition  of  punishment  under  sub-section  (4)  i.e.  imprisonment  for  a  term  which 
may  extend  to  one  year  or  with  fine  which  shall  not  be  less  than  Rupees  Fifty 
thousand but which may extent to Rupees One Lakh or with both, on the director. The 
public comments suggested that the punishment for non-disclosure of every infraction 
of sub-section (1), even if insignificant, results in the imposition of a minimum fine of 
Rupees Fifty Thousand extendable to Rupees One Lakh or imprisonment up to a year 
or  both,  which  is  disproportionate  and  onerous. The  Committee  observed  that  it  is 
essential  for  a  director  to  disclose  every  concern  or  interest  as  required  under 
sub-section  (1),  or  any  change  thereto,  so  that  the  company  is  aware  of  such 
concerns  or  interests  of  the  director.  However,  the  Committee  felt  that  the 
minimum  fine  of  Rupees  Fifty  Thousand  was  on  the  higher  side,  and  thus 
recommended deletion of the provision for minimum fine. 
 
Conditions to be fulfilled for the appointment of certain directors (Schedule V) 
28.13 Part  I  of  Schedule  V  of  the  Act  lays  down  the  conditions  to  be  fulfilled  for  the 
appointment  of  a  managing  or  whole  time  director  or  a  manager,  one  of  them  being 
that  he  should  not  have  been  sentenced  to  imprisonment  for  any  period  or  to  a  fine 
exceeding  rupees  one  thousand,  for  the  conviction  of  an  offence under  sixteen  acts, 
one of them being the Act. The Committee observed that the threshold of the fine 
needs  revision,  as  the  penalties  throughout  the  Act  have  undergone  upward 
revision.  It  was  decided  to  recommend  for  revision  of  the  disqualifying  fine  in 
Part  I  of  Schedule  V  to  Rupees  Fifty  Thousand  in  respect  of  conviction  of 
offences under the Act.
76 
 
Punishment for fraud (Section 447) 
28.14 Section 447 of the Act lays down the punishment for any person found guilty of fraud 
to  imprisonment not  less than six months  but which may extend to  ten  years and fine 
not  less  than  the  amount  involved  in  fraud  but  which  may  extend  to  three  time  the 
amount  involved.  Further,  in  case  the  fraud  involves  public  interest,  the  minimum 
imprisonment shall be not less than three years. 
 
28.15 The Committee received suggestions that the ambit of Section 447 was too broad and 
would  result  in  minor  infractions  being  punished  with  severe  penalties,  which  are 
non-compoundable.  However,  it  was  also  suggested  during  the  discussions  that  once 
the offence  of  fraud  is  established,  it  would  not  be  tenable  to  provide  for  a  threshold 
for  it  to  be  punishable  under  Section  447. The  Committee  observed  that  the 
provision  has  a  potential  of  being  misused  and  may  also  have  a  negative  impact 
on  attracting  professionals  in  the  post  of  directors  etc.  and,  therefore, 
recommends  that  only  frauds,  which  involve  at  least  an  amount  of  rupees  ten 
lakh  or  one  percent  of the  turnover  of  the  company,  whichever  is  lower,  may  be 
punishable under Section 447 (and non-compoundable). Frauds below the limits, 
which  do  not  involve  public  interest,  may  be  given  a  differential  treatment  and 
compoundable since the cost of prosecution may exceed the quantum involved. 
 
Compounding of certain offences (Section 441) 
28.16 As per Section 441 of the Act, any offence punishable under the Act with fine only is 
compoundable  by  the  Tribunal.  Other  offences  punishable  with  imprisonment  or  fine 
or  both  are  compoundable  only  by  the  special  court.  Previously,  in  the  Companies 
Act,  1956,  offences  punishable  with  fine  as  well  as  offences  punishable  with 
imprisonment or fine or both  were compoundable by the Tribunal.  The compounding 
provision  was  inserted  by  the  Companies  Amendment  Act,  1988  on  the 
recommendation  of  the  Sachar  Committee,  as  it  was  felt  that leniency  is  required  in 
the administration of the provisions of the Act particularly penal provisions because a 
large number of defaults are of technical nature and arise out of ignorance on account 
of  bewildering  complexity  of  the  provisions. The  Committee  observed  that  as  per 
the  scheme  of  the  Act,  most  of  the  offences  which  are  punishable  with  fine  or 
imprisonment  or  both  are  technical  /  procedural  in  nature,  and  thus,  for  the 
leniency  and  ease  in  administration  of  the  Act,  the  old  provisions  relating  to 
compounding may be re-instated. Therefore, under sub-section (1), the Tribunal 
should  have  the  power  to  compound  offences  punishable  with  fine  as  well  as 
offences punishable with imprisonment or fine or both. 
 
Punishment for contravention by auditors (Section 147) 
28.17 Under  sub-section  (2)  of  Section  147  of  the  Act,  if  an  auditor  of  a  company 
contravenes  any  of  the  provisions  of  the  specified  sections  therein,  he  shall  be
77 
 
punishable with fine not  less than rupees twenty-five thousand but which may extend 
to rupees five lakh. However, as per the proviso, if the contravention by the auditor is 
done  knowingly  or  wilfully  with  an  intention  to  deceive  the  company  or  its 
shareholders  or  creditors  or  tax  authorities,  the  penalty  is  significantly  enhanced  to 
imprisonment  for  a  term  which  may  extend  to  one  year  and  with  fine  not  less  than 
rupees one lakh but which may extend to rupees twenty-five lakh. Additionally, under 
sub-section (3), where an auditor has been convicted under sub-section (2), the auditor 
shall be liable to refund the remuneration received by him and pay for damages to the 
company, statutory bodies or authorities or to any other persons for loss arising out of 
incorrect or misleading statements of particulars made in the audit report.  
 
28.18 The  Committee observed  that  the  punishment  under  sub-section  (3)  is  linked  to 
conviction  under  sub-section  (2).  Therefore,  to  align  the  scope  of  both  the  sub-
sections,  the  term  ‘any  other  persons’  in  sub-section  (3)  be  replaced  with  the 
phrase  ‘shareholder  or  creditor’. Further,  the  minimum  fine  under  sub-section 
(2)  of  Section  147  is  harsh,  and  should  be  rationalised  and  the  maximum  fine 
should  be  a  multiple  of  the  audit  fees.  The  Committee  recommends  that  under 
sub-section  (2),  minimum  fine  as  specified  may  be  retained and  maximum  fine 
may extend to rupees five lakh or four times the audit fees, whichever is less, and 
under  the  proviso  to  sub-section  (2),  the  minimum  fine  should  be  rupees  fifty 
thousand  and  which  may  extend  to  rupees  twenty-five  lakh  or  eight  times  the 
audit fees, whichever is less.  
 
National Financial Reporting Authority (Section 132) 
28.19 Section  132  of  the  Act  provides  for  the  setting  up  of  a  National  Financial  Reporting 
Authority  for  matters  relating  to  accounting  and  auditing  standards.  As  per  sub-
section  4(c)(A),  where  professional  or  other  misconduct  is  proved  on  the  part  of  the 
auditor,  the  NFRA  shall  have  the  power  to  make  an  order  for  imposing  penalty,  in 
case of individuals, not  less than rupees one lakh  but  which may extend to  five times 
of the fees received; and in case of firms, not less than rupees ten lakh but which may 
extend  to  ten  times  of  the  fees  received. The  Committee  is  of  the  view  that  the 
minimum fine on the firm may be rationalised to rupees five lakh.  
 
Removal, Resignation of Auditor 
28.20 Section 140(3) prescribes a minimum fine of Rupees fifty thousand in case the auditor 
does not file the statement with regard to his resignation. This  fine was considered as 
onerous  for  auditors  of  small  companies.  The  Committee  recommended  that  the 
minimum  fine  may  be  reduced  to  Rupees  fifty  thousand  or  the  audit  fees, 
whichever is lesser.
78 
 
Punishment under Section 172 
28.21 Section  172  of  the  Act  is  a  residuary  penalty  section  where  under  if  a  company 
contravenes  any  of  the  provisions  of  Chapter  II  (relating  to  appointment  and 
qualification  of  directors),  the  company  and  every  officer  of  the  company  who  is  in 
default  shall  be  punishable  with  fine  not  less  than  rupees  fifty  thousand  but  which 
may  extend  to  rupees  five  lakh.  It  was  suggested  during  the  public consultation,  that 
since  the  appointment  of  directors  in  government  companies  is  made  by  the  relevant 
ministry, such companies should be subject to lesser penalty. The Committee did not 
agree  with  the  suggestion,  and  observed  that  adequate  internal  procedures  exist 
within the Government for addressing the concerns raised and for prosecution of 
government companies in such cases.  
 
Offer or invitation for subscription of securities on private placement (Section 42) 
28.22 As  per  sub-section  (10)  of  Section  42  of  the  Act,  if  a  company  makes  an  offer  or 
accepts  monies  in  contravention  of  this  section,  its  promoters  and  directors  shall  be 
liable for a penalty which may extend to the amount involved in the offer or invitation 
or  rupees  two  crore,  whichever  is  higher.  Additionally,  the  company  is  required  to 
refund  all  monies  to  subscribers  within  a  period  of  thirty  days  of  the  order  imposing 
the penalty. The Committee deliberated that in situations where the offer size is lesser 
than  Rupees  Two  Crore,  the  minimum  penalty of  Rupees  Two  Crore  may  be 
unreasonable.  Further,  the  Committee  noted  that  the  contraventions  under  Section  42 
could either be procedural or substantive, and the punishments for the two need to be 
differentiated. The  Committee  remarked  that  a  comprehensive  relook  of  Section 
42  has  been  undertaken,  and  subject  to  changes  recommended  therein,  the 
following recommendations are made –  
 Contravention  of  sub-section  (7)  and  (9)  of  Section  42  is  a  procedural 
violation,  hence  it  shall  be  subject  to  a  penalty  (adjudicated  under  Section 
454)  of  rupees  one  thousand  per  day  of  default,  not  exceeding  rupees  twenty 
lakh, commencing from the expiry of the time period within which the filings 
have  to  be  made  under  the  said  sub-sections.  It  was  felt  that  Section  403 
should not be applicable to such contraventions; 
 Other  contraventions  under  Section  42  shall  result  in  the  company,  its 
promoters  and  directors  being  punishable  with  penalty  which  may  extend  to 
the  amount  involved  in  the  offer  or  invitation,  or  Rupees  Two  Crore, 
whichever is lower. Refund of all monies, as prescribed, may continue in both 
the sub-sections. 
Resolutions and agreements to be filed (Section 117) 
28.23 As  per  sub-section  (2)  of  Section  117  of  the  Act,  if  a  company  fails  to  file  any 
resolution which is required to be filed as per the said section before the expiry of the 
period specified under section 403 i.e. within two hundred and seventy days from the 
date by which it should have been submitted, the company shall be punishable with a
79 
 
fine  not  less  than  rupees  five  lakh  but  which  may  extend  to  rupees  twenty  five  lakh; 
and every officer in default shall be punishable with fine not less than rupees one lakh 
but  which may extend to  rupees  five lakh. The Committee viewed the non-filing of 
resolutions  as  a  procedural  default  and  the  current  penalty  being  on  the  higher 
side. Thus, the Committee recommends that the minimum fine for both company 
and  officer  in  default  be  reduced  to  rupees  one  Lakh  and  rupees  fifty  thousand 
respectively,  and  a  proviso  be  inserted  in  sub-section  (2)  of  Section  117,  wherein 
the  punishment  prescribed  for  one  person  companies  and  small  companies  may 
be halved to that under sub-section (2).  
 
Condonation of delay (Section 460) 
28.24 Section  460  of  the  Act  provides  for  condonation  of  delay  by  the  central  government, 
however the circumstances in which delay may be condoned has not been spelled out 
clearly  in  the  Act  or  the  rules.  The  public  comments  suggested  that  the  MCA  should 
lay  down  clear  guidelines  enumerating  the  circumstances  in  which  delay  may  be 
condoned  under  Section  460  of  the  Act. The  Committee  noted  that  appropriate 
guidelines may be put in place.  
 
Loan to Directors (Section 185) and Loan and investment by company (Section 186) 
28.25 As  per  Section  185  of  the  Act,  no  company  shall  advance  any loan  to  any  of  its 
directors etc., except in a few cases as provided therein. Sub-section (2) provides that 
any  loan  advanced  in  contravention  of  Section  185  shall  result  in  the  company  being 
punishable  with  fine  which  shall  not  be  less  than  rupees  five  lakh  but  which  may 
extend  to  rupees  twenty-five  lakh,  and  the  director  etc.  shall  be  punishable  with 
imprisonment  which  may  extend  to  six  months  or  with  fine  which  shall  not  be  less 
than rupees five lakh but which may extend to rupees twenty-five lakh or both. As per 
Section 186 lays down the manner and conditions in respect of loans and investments 
by a company. Sub-section (13) states that a contravention of Section 186 shall result 
in the company being punishable with fine which shall not be less than rupees twenty-
five  thousand  but  which  may  extend  to  rupees  five  lakh,  and  the  officer  in  default 
shall  be  punishable  with  imprisonment  which  may  extend  to  two  years  or  with  fine 
which  shall  not  be  less  than  rupees  twenty-five  thousand  but  which  may  extend  to 
rupees one lakh or both.  
 
28.26 The  public  comments  suggested  that  the  punishment  under  Section  185  and  186 
was very high as compared to Companies Act, 1956 and should be reduced. The 
Committee  did  not  accept  the  recommendation  as  the  enhancement  of 
punishment was undertaken to address the large number of violations of the said 
section as well as the need to deter diversion of funds by companies.
80 
 
29. REVIVAL & REHABILITATION, AND WINDING UP 
29.1 As  part  of  its  mandate,  the  CLC  also  considered  the  recommendations  made in  the 
Interim  Report  of  the  Bankruptcy  Law  Reforms  Committee  (BLRC)  that  had 
suggested  amendments  to  Chapters  XIX  (Revival  and  Rehabilitation  of  Sick 
Companies)  and  XX  (Winding  up)  of  the  Companies  Act,  2013  in  February,  2015. 
Although  the  CLC  reviewed  and  deliberated  on  those  recommendations  in  detail,  the 
BLRC  came  out  with  its  final  report  very  recently,  in  November,  2015, 
recommending  a  Bankruptcy  Code  for  India.  Based  on  the  recommendations  of  the 
BLRC,  the  Government  has  recently  introduced  a  Bill  in the Lok  Sabha,  titled  as  the 
Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2015. The Code proposes to repeal all provisions of 
Chapter XIX of the Act and those relating to winding up on the ground of insolvency 
in  Chapter  XX.  It  also  proposes  certain  consequential  amendments  to  the  Act.  After 
the  Code  is  enacted,  all  insolvency  related  matters  for  companies  will  be  covered 
under  the  Code. Consequently,  the  CLC  does  not  recommend  any  other  changes 
in the Act for this purpose. 
 
29.2 The  Committee  noted  that  the  provisions  relating  to  winding  of  a  company  on 
grounds  other  than  insolvency  have  been  retained  in  the  Companies  Act,  2013,  and 
the  winding  up  proceedings  relating  to  such  grounds  are  to  be  carried  out  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  Act.  Given  that  the  adjudicating  authority  for 
liquidation under the Bankruptcy Code and winding up under the Act is the same (i.e., 
the  NCLT),  winding  of  companies  on  non-insolvency  related  grounds  should  also  be 
carried  out  in  accordance  with  the  procedure  prescribed  in  the  Bankruptcy  Code (the 
winding  up  will  not  involve  the  Insolvency  Resolution  Process). The  Committee 
recommended  appropriate  amendments  to  the  Act  to  facilitate  this,  which  could 
be  carried  out  at  the  time  of  enactment  of  the  Bankruptcy  Code  or  soon 
thereafter.  
End of Part I 
 *****
81 
 
PART II 
 
RECOMMENDATIONS PROPOSING AMENDMENTS 
TO THE RULES 
1. COMPANIES (SPECIFICATIONS OF DEFINITIONS DETAILS) RULES, 2014 
 
1.1 In order to address  changes recommended by the Committee in the definition of 
term  subsidiary  and  associate  company,  Rule  2(1)(r)  defining  the  term  “total 
share capital” may be omitted. 
 
 
2. COMPANIES (INCORPORATION) RULES, 2014 
INC-29  
2.1 The  Committee  felt  that  the  option  to  use  the  integrated  incorporation  E-Form 
INC-29  in  case  name  approval  is  separately  obtained  using INC-1  should  be 
allowed,  the  option  of  giving  more  than  one  name  as  alternatives  be  permitted, 
and the number of allowed re-submissions should be increased from two to three 
times. 
 
2.2 The  Committee  felt  that  certain  improvements  in  e-form  INC-29  may  be 
implemented. 
 In  point  no.  6(e),  wherein  registration  number  of  a  company  incorporated 
outside India is required to be specified, alpha-numeric registration numbers 
may be accepted.  
 In  point  no.  6(e),  wherein  the  particulars  of  the  authorized  person  of  the 
company  incorporated  outside  India  are  required  to  be  specified,  PAN  or 
Passport  number  of  the  authorized  person  may  be  accepted.  Also,  the  form 
may be enabled to accept the foreign address of the said authorized person in 
the field ‘present address of the authorized person’. 
 In  point  nos.  9  and  10  in  relation  to  PAN,  TAN  and  ESIC  applications,  it  is 
mentioned  that  “this  facility  is  available  at  the  e-Biz  portal  only  as  per 
separate  procedure  prescribed  by  e-Biz  portal”.  The  facility  for  PAN,  TAN 
and  ESIC  should  be  enabled  as  part  of  the  integrated  application  form,  and 
incorporation form INC-7, available on the MCA21 portal.  
 
2.3 It  was  suggested  that two  chances  may  be  given  for  resubmission/clarification  for 
submitting  any  form  to  ROC  as  it  was  alleged  that  in  case  forms  are  marked  as 
‘Invalid and not to be taken on record’, the refund process is lengthy. The Committee 
did not agree with the above proposal to increase the number of resubmissions as 
provided  in  Rule  10(6)  of  the  Companies  (Registration  Offices  and Fees)  Rules, 
2014 as  the  earlier  experience  with  this  has  not  been  very  encouraging,  and  it also 
encourages slackness on the part of the professionals involved in filing of forms.
82 
 
 
Rule 16: Removal of references to the word ‘partnership firm’ 
2.4 Rule  16  requires  specified  particulars  of  every  subscriber  to  the  memorandum  to  be 
filed  with  the  Registrar. It  was  pointed  out  that  a reference  to  partnership  firm  as 
provided  under  Rule  16(2)(g),  when  the  subscriber  is  a  body  corporate, is 
inappropriate. The Committee agreed with the view and suggested for removal  of 
references to the word ‘partnership firm’ in Rule no.16 (2)(g). 
Rule 16: Authentication of documents  
2.5 Rule 16(2)(f) mandates only an authorized person/officer of body corporate subscriber 
to  subscribe  to  the  memorandum,  based  on  the  resolution  passed  by  the  body 
corporate  conferring  authority  to  sign  the  memorandum. The  Committee  did  not 
agree  to  expand  the  scope  to  allow  outsiders  such  as  legal  counsel  to  represent 
the  company,  as  it  would  be  necessary and  prudent  to  be  able  to  clearly  know 
and to track the original subscribers.  
 
Removal of duplication of information in forms 
2.6 It  was  pointed  out  that  various  incorporation  related  forms  like  INC-7 and  DIR-12 
require information such as address proof, PAN Card, Utility Bill, Electricity Bill etc. 
whereas the system had already captured these particulars in the DIN of a director and 
the same ought  not  to  be asked again.  The suggestion was agreed to. Changes in the 
MCA21 system/E-Forms may be made to ensure that in case of a person holding 
DIN,  the  form  requiring  such  information  should  get  prefilled  and  additional 
documentation would not be required.  
 
2.7 Similarly, it was also suggested to remove the requirement of Form INC-10 altogether 
(i.e.  verification  of  signature  of  subscribers).    The  Committee  observed  that  the 
subscriber sheet of the MOA has the photographs of the subscribers and further, there 
is  an  attestation  by  a  witness  to  the  effect  that  the  subscriber/first  director  has  signed 
in  his  presence.   In the  light  of  the  same,  Rule  16(1)(q)  be  omitted  along  with 
Form INC-10.  
 
Formation of one person company (Section 3(1) read with Rule 3(2)) 
2.8 It  was  pointed  out  that  the  wordings  in  Rule  3(2)  gives  an  impression  that  a  natural 
person  can  incorporate  only  one  OPC  or  be  a  nominee  of  one  OPC  in  his  lifetime 
while the spirit of the provision is that a person can be a member of only one OPC at 
any  point  of  time  and  that  the  person  can  also  be  a  nominee  of  another  OPC. The 
Committee  recommended  to  suitably  rephrase  Rule  3(2),  especially  in  view  of 
Rule  3(3)  which  entails  an  obligation  on  a  member  holding  membership  in  one 
OPC and a nominee-ship in another OPC, to opt for one of the OPCs  in case he 
becomes a member of another OPC due to operation of the law.
83 
 
Registered office of company 
2.9 In view of the fact that the place of businesses of a large number of companies is 
also  on the web/internet, the Committee felt that companies that have a website, 
for  conducting  online  business  or  otherwise,  should  be  required  to  provide  the 
registered  office  and  other  details  as  required  in  section  12(3)  on  the 
landing/home  page  of  the  website(s).  The  Rule  may  be  accordingly  amended. 
Similar  changes  may  also  be  carried  out  for  foreign  companies  in  Rule  6  of 
Companies (Registration of foreign companies) Rules, 2014. 
Rule 29: Alteration of memorandum 
2.10 The  present  Rule  29  does  not  allow  change  in  the  memorandum  even  after 
default  in  filing  of  statutory  returns  or  payment  of  deposits,  etc.  is  made  good. 
Change in memorandum should be allowed after defaults are made good.  
 
Rule 28 and Rule 30: Shifting of registered office 
2.11 Rule  28  read  with  Section  12  provides  that  shifting  of  registered  office  within  the 
same  State  is  not  to  be  allowed  if  any  inquiry,  inspection  or  investigation  has  been 
initiated against the company or any prosecution is pending and rule 30(10) (proviso) 
also  prescribes  similar  conditions  in  case  of  shifting  of  registered  office  from  one 
State  or  Union  Territory  to  another. The  Committee  felt,  with  a  view  to  provide  a 
finite  timeframe  for  such  restriction,  that  an  explanatory note should  be 
provided  in  both  rules to  the  effect  that  ‘further  provided  that  on  completion  of 
such  inquiry,  inspection  or  investigation as  a  consequence  of  which  no 
prosecution is envisaged or no prosecution is pending, shifting of registered office 
shall  be  allowed’.  Further,  it  may  be  provided  that  in  case  of  a  pending 
prosecution,  on  submission  of  an  undertaking  that  the  company  would  not  seek 
any  change  in  jurisdiction  on  account  of  shift  in office,  such  shifting  may  be 
allowed. 
 
2.12 It  was  suggested  that  the  requirements  in  Section  13(5)  for  the  satisfaction  of  the 
Regional Director (RD), who is the delegated authority, that the alteration of situation 
of  the  registered  office  has  the  consent  of the  creditors  and  other  persons  concerned 
with  the  company  be  done  away  with  as  Rules  already  provide  for  a  newspaper 
publication  of  proposed  shifting  and  calling  for  objections  within  a  specified  time 
period  to  expedite  the  process.  Hence,  the  RD  should not  ask  NOCs  from  creditors 
and  other  connected  persons. The  Committee  felt  that  the  suggestion  does  not 
merit  consideration  since  the  shifting  of  registered  office  from  one  state  to 
another  may  jeopardise  the  creditors’  interest  vis-à-vis  the  applicant  company. 
On  the  contrary,  the  Committee  agreed  with  the  suggestion  that  in  the  case  of 
relocation  of  registered  NBFCs,  a  NoC  from  RBI  may  be  made  necessary.  Also, 
as requested by SEBI, requirement of serving a copy of the notice to SEBI (Rule 
30(6)(c)  may  be dispensed  with. Moreover,  the  company  should  not  have  difficulty 
in  getting  NOCs  from  major  creditors  to  enable  RDs  to  form  an  opinion  on  the 
bonafides of  the  company  on  the  proposed  shifting,  if  it  is  having  proper  business 
relations with the creditors. Further, suggestions to allow shifting based on special 
resolutions for private limited companies and providing deemed approval in case
84 
 
of  non-disposal  of  the  petition  by  the  RD  within  60  days  were  also  considered 
undesirable.  
Rule 8: Undesirable names   
2.13 Rule 8 (2) (a) (ii)  provides that  ‘it includes the name of a registered trade mark or a 
trade  mark  which  is  subject  of  an  application  for  registration,  unless  the  consent  of 
the  owner  or  applicant  for  registration,  of  the  trade  mark,  as  the  case  may  be, has 
been  obtained  and  produced  by  the  promoters’. The Committee  recommends  that 
this  requirement  should  be  changed  and  Rule  should  be  modified  to  read  as  ‘it 
includes  the  name  of  a  ‘trade  mark  registered or  a  trade  mark  which  is  subject  of 
an  application  for  registration under  the  Trade  Marks  Act,  1999  and  the  rules 
framed thereunder’, unless the consent of the owner or applicant for registration, 
of  the  trade  mark,  as  the  case  may  be,  has  been  obtained  and  produced  by  the 
promoters. 
 
2.14 Rule  8(5)  provides  that  ‘The  applicant  shall  declare  in  affirmative  or  negative  (to 
affirm  or  deny  )  whether  they  are  using  or  have  been  using  in  the  last  five  years  the 
name applied for incorporation of company or LLP in any other business constitution 
like  Sole  proprietor  or Partnership  or  any  other  incorporated  or  unincorporated 
entity and if, yes, details thereof and No Objection Certificate from other partners and 
associates  for  use  of  such  name  by  the  proposed  Company  or  LLP,  as  the  case  may 
be,  and  also  a  declaration  as  to  whether  such  other  business  shall  be  taken  over  by 
the  proposed  company  or  LLP  or  not’. The  Committee  felt  that the  said  rule is 
prescribed to prevent disputes on availing names, which were already being used 
in  other  forms  of  business  organizations  and hence,  does  not  recommend  any 
change.  
 
2.15 Suggestions  were  received  from  stakeholders  that  the  name  availability  process 
should  be  automated  and  centralized.   The  Committee  noted  that  this  step  had 
already been initiated.  
 
2.16 Rule 13(1) and 13(2) prescribes that the subscriber sheet of a MOA and AOA shall be 
handwritten  by  the  respective  subscribers.    Suggestions  were  received  to  allow  even 
typewritten  subscriber  sheets  as  the  subscriber  is  signing  the  same  by  hand  in  the 
presence  of  a  witness.  The Committee  recommended  that  this  Rule  should  be 
suitably  modified  to  allow  typewritten  subscriber  sheets  as  the  signing 
subscribers  could  not  go  back  on  the  contents  of  the  subscriber  sheets  after 
affixing their signatures.  Similar modifications be carried out in Rule 13(2) with 
respect to entering of particulars of an illiterate subscriber electronically. 
 
2.17 Rule  13(4)  prescribes  that  where  a  subscriber  is  a  body  corporate,  the  MOA  and  the 
director  shall  sign  the  AOA,  officer  or  employee  of  the  said  body  corporate  duly 
authorised  in  that  behalf  by  a  resolution  of  the  directors  of  the  body  corporate.  
However,  this  sub-rule  does  not  envisage  the  eventuality  of  an  LLP  being  a 
subscriber.   Accordingly,  this  sub-rule  should  be  redrafted  keeping  in  view  that 
an LLP can also be a subscriber to the MOA.
85 
 
 
3. COMPANIES (PROSPECTUS  AND ALLOTMENT  OF SECURITIES) RULES, 2014 (PAS 
RULES) 
Rule 3(6): Disclosures of Sources of Promoters’ Contribution 
3.1 Section 26(1)(a)(xiv) provides every prospectus to state disclosures in such manner as 
may be  prescribed  about  sources  of  promoter’s  contribution.  Rule  3(6)  of  the  PAS 
Rules  further  provides  for  the  disclosures  to  be  made.  It  has  been  suggested  that 
obtaining such a detailed level of disclosures from promoters invested in the shares of 
the Company since the beginning of the operations of companies having a long period 
of  existence  would  be  very  difficult  and,  therefore,  this  provision  should  be  done 
away with. The Committee noted that as it has recommended for modification of 
Section 26 to allow prescription powers to SEBI (refer paragraph 3.1 of Part I of 
the  report),  consequential  changes  would  result  in  omission/modification  of  the 
Rules and these requirements. 
 
Refund of Share Application Money  
3.2 Rule  11(2)  of  the  PAS  Rules  lays  down  the  requirement  that  in  case  the  stated 
minimum amount has not been subscribed, the application money to be refunded shall 
be  credited  only  to  the  bank  account  from  which  the  subscription  was  remitted. The 
Committee  did  not  agree  with  the  contention  that  the  company  is  dependent  on 
the  depository  for  investor  related  details  and  the  account  details  are  not 
available making it difficult for the subscription amount to be remitted, and does 
not recommend any change. 
 
Private Placement of Securities  
3.3 The  private  placement  requirements  have  been  comprehensively  dealt  with  in 
paragraphs 3.3 to 3.13 of Part I of the report. The Committee recommended that 
consequential  changes  to  Rules  as  identified  in  those  paragraphs  would  need  to 
be addressed in the Rules.  
 
3.4 It was indicated that as per the second proviso to Section 67(3) of the Companies Act, 
1956,  the  limit  of  a  maximum  of  forty-nine  persons,  to  whom  securities  could  be 
issued, by way of private placement, was not  made applicable to  the Public Financial 
institutions (PFIs), as defined under Section 4A of the said Act. However, Section 42 
of  the  Companies  Act,  2013,  read  with  Rule  14  of  the Companies  (Prospectus  and 
Allotment  of  Securities)  Rules,  2014  does  not  provide  such  relaxation  to  PFIs. The 
Committee felt that exemption, as in the case of NBFCs, from the Rule 14 can be 
extended to PFIs.
86 
 
4. COMPANIES (SHARE CAPITAL AND DEBENTURE) RULES, 2014 
 
Shares with Differential voting Rights 
4.1 As per Rule 4(1) (g) of the Companies (Share Capital and Debentures) Rules, 2014, a 
company  would  be  prohibited  from  issuing  any  shares  with  differential  voting  rights, 
if  it  has  defaulted  on  the  repayment  of loans  from  banks  and  public  financial 
institutions or interest thereon, payment of dividend on preference shares, payment of 
statutory dues for employees, or in depositing moneys into the Investor Education and 
Protection  Fund.    There  is  no  reference  period  for  such  default  because  of  which  it 
appears  that  any  default,  even  if  subsequently  rectified,  would  prevent  a  company 
from  issuing  such  shares. The  Committee  recommended  that  there  should  be  a 
cooling  off  period  of  five  years  from  the  end  of  the  financial  year  in  which  the 
said  default  was  made  good  for  a  company  to  be  eligible  to  issue  such  shares 
again. This may be provided for in the Rules. 
 
Issue of Bonus Shares 
4.2 As  per  Section  63(2)(a)  of  the  Act,  in  order  to  allot  bonus  shares,  a  company  should 
have taken authorisation  from  shareholders in  the  general  meeting which need not  be 
a  special  resolution.  However,  clause  5(e)  of  e-form  PAS-3  requires  the  date  of  the 
special  resolution  and  Service  Request  Number  (SRN)  of  relevant  form  in  which  the 
special  resolution  was  filed.  In  order  to  overcome  this  difficulty, the  Committee 
recommended that clause 5(e) of PAS-3 be modified to replace the words ‘special 
resolution’ with the word ‘resolution’.  
 
Conversion of Loans into equity 
4.3 It  was  observed  that  Form  PAS-3  treats  ‘conversion  of  loans  into  shares’  as  an 
allotment  for  consideration  other  than  cash. The  Committee  felt,  considering 
judicial  precedents  and  earlier  circulars  issued  under  the  Companies  Act,  1956, 
that  genuine  debt  (including  External  Commercial  Borrowings)  converted  into 
shares  should  be  treated  as  allotment  for  cash  and  recommended  appropriate 
modification of Form PAS-3. 
 
Change in number of members of a Guarantee company 
4.4 The  Committee  noted  that  there  is  no  requirement  under  the  Act  to  intimate the 
Registrar  of  Companies  of  any  change  in  the  number  of  members  of  a  Guarantee 
Company,  which  was  earlier  required  under  Section  97  of  the  Companies  Act  1956. 
However, Rule 15 of the Companies (Share capital and Debentures) Rules, 2014 read 
with  Section 64,  prescribes  filing  of  Form  SH-7  with  the  ROC  for  any  alteration  of 
share  capital  and  also  provides  a  field  for  intimating  any  change  in  the  number  of 
members  and  date  of  special  resolution  approving  the  same. The  Committee 
recommends  that  an  appropriate modification  in  Rule  15  be  carried  out  to 
mandate  notifying  the  increase  in  number  of  members  of  a  guarantee  company 
as part of an increase/alteration of capital.
87 
 
Issue of Debentures for period exceeding 10 years 
4.5 It was represented by the stakeholders that Infrastructure finance companies as well as 
Infrastructure Debt Fund Non-Banking finance companies be allowed to issue secured 
debentures for a period exceeding ten years but not exceeding thirty years.  However, 
Housing  Finance  companies  regulated  by National  Housing  Bank  (NHB)  have  not 
been  allowed  to  issue  secured  debentures  for  a  period  exceeding  10  years,  putting 
them  at  the  risk  of  asset - liability  mismatch. The  Committee  noted  that  Housing 
Finance  Companies  (HFCs)  have  already  been  allowed  by  way  of  notification 
GSR 841 (E) dated 06.11.2015. 
 
Creation of Debenture Redemption Reserve 
4.6 Rule 18(7) (b) of the Companies (Share Capital and Debentures) Rules, 2014 requires 
the  creation  of  Debenture  Redemption  Reserve  (DRR)  to  the  extent  of  twenty-five 
percent  of  the  value  of  debentures  by  companies  including  manufacturing  and 
infrastructure  companies. The  Committee  felt  that  in  such  cases  the  amount 
available for other appropriations stand reduced and recommends that the Rule 
be modified to explicitly mention that companies be allowed to set aside DRR on 
a  step  down  basis  with  reference  to  the  redemption  schedule  for  the  next  one 
year.  It  also  recommended  that  a  proviso  be  inserted  that  companies  be  allowed 
to  appropriate  any  amount  in  excess  of  the  DRR  required  for  immediate 
redemption. 
 
Maintenance of Liquid Funds for Redemption of Debentures 
4.7 Rule  18(7)(c)  of  the  Companies  (Share  Capital  and  Debentures)  Rules,  2014  states 
that every company required to create DRR shall on or before the 30th day of April of 
each  year,  invest  or  deposit,  as  the  case  may  be,  a  sum  which  shall  not  be  less  than 
fifteen  percent  of  the  amount  of  its  debentures  maturing  during  the  year  ending  31st 
day of March of the next year in specified methods. Though the Committee felt that 
it  increases  the  cost  of  funds  raised  through  Non-Convertible  Debentures 
(NCDs),  keeping  the  investors’  interest  in  view,  no  relaxation  could  be  allowed 
for maintenance of liquid funds. The Committee recommended that clarification 
may  also  be  provided  in  the  Rules  that  maintenance  of  liquid  funds  and  DRR 
would be essential, irrespective of whether a company has sufficient profits.  
 
Creation of Security for Debentures 
4.8 The mandate to  secure only  company(s) assets as security  for debentures is placing  a 
restriction on raising funds through debentures vis-à-vis bank borrowings as the banks 
accept (in fact insists) that the assets of all companies which form part of company(s) 
consolidated  balance  sheet  or  any  other  collateral  security  as  security. The 
Committee felt  that  Rule  18(1)(b)  may  be  amended  so  as  to  enable  issue  of 
debentures secured by  charge on the properties or assets of the  company or any 
other  entity  or  any  other  collateral  security.  Rule  18(1)(d)  should  also  enable 
creation of security for debentures in favour of the debenture trustee of movable
88 
 
property or any other collateral security which could either be of the company or 
any other entity.  
Perpetual Debentures 
4.9 It  was  represented  to  the  Committee  that  the  companies  shall  also  be  permitted  to 
issue  perpetual  debentures  on  the  lines  of  Section  120  of  the  1956  Act  since  RBI 
allows  banks  and  systemically  important  NBFCs  to  issue  such  debentures. Section 
71(13) gives  broad  rule  making  powers  on  matters  relating  to  debentures. The 
Committee felt that enabling provision for issue of perpetual debentures may be 
provided in the Rules.   
 
Issue of sweat equity shares 
4.10 Rule  8(4)  of  the  Companies  (Share  Capital  and  Debentures)  Rules,  2014  restricts  the 
issue of sweat equity shares to twenty-five percent of paid up equity share capital.  On 
suggestion  by  the  stakeholders  to  relax  the  cap, the  Committee  deliberated  on  the 
issue  of  sweat  equity  shares  in  excess  of  the  said  twenty-five  percent  ceiling  and 
recommended  that  start-ups,  who  may  require  such  instruments may  be 
permitted to issue sweat equity shares beyond twenty-five percent and up to fifty 
percent of the paid up equity share capital. 
 
Issue of employee stock options (ESOPs) 
4.11 Rule 12 of the Companies (Share Capital  and Debentures) Rules, 2014 restricts issue 
of  ESOPs  to  promoters  or  promoter  directors  even  if  they  are  employees  of  the 
company. The Committee felt that, in order to encourage start-ups, this rule may 
be  relaxed  to  enable  issuance  of  ESOPs  to  promoters  who  may  be  working  as 
employees  or  employee  directors  or  whole  time  directors  which  would  help  the 
promoters  to  gain  from  increase  in  future  valuation  of  the  company  without  in 
any way impacting finances of the company during its initial years.  
 
Preferential Allotments 
4.12 Rule  13(2)(h)  of  the  Companies  (Share  Capital  and  Debentures)  Rules,  2014  states 
that  in  case  of  a  preferential  issue  of  convertible  securities,  ‘the  price  of  securities  to 
be  issued  on  preferential  basis  shall  be  determined  beforehand  on  the  basis  of  a 
valuation  report  of  a  registered  valuer’.  Rule  13(3)  states  that  “the  price  of  shares  or 
other  securities  to  be  issued  on  preferential  basis  shall  not  be  less  than  the  price 
determined on the basis of the valuation report of a registered valuer”. The Committee 
felt  that,  in  practice, upfront  determination  of  valuation  of  a  ‘convertible  security’  is 
too restrictive. The Committee recommended that Rule 13(2)(h) may be amended, 
to  consider  providing  for  convertible  instruments  to  be  valued  at  the  time  of 
conversion.  It  was  felt  that  the formulation  used  in  the  FDI  policy  may  be 
adopted.  
 
4.13 Rule 13(2) (c) of the Companies (Share Capital and Debentures) Rules 2014 does 
not  allow  preferential  allotment  of  partly  paid-up  shares.  Department  of
89 
 
Industrial  Policy  and  Promotion  vide  its  Press  Note No.  9  (2015  Series)  dated 
15.09.2015 allows partly paid shares and warrants as eligible capital instruments 
for  the  purposes  of  FDI  policy.  The  Committee  recommended  amending  Rule 
13(2)(c) to allow preferential allotment of partly paid-up shares. 
 
Issue and Redemption of Preference Shares 
4.14 Rule  14  of  the  Companies  (Prospectus  and  Allotment  of  Securities)  Rules,  2014 
prescribes  the  terms  and  conditions  for  issue  of  securities  through  private  placement 
under Section 42. Rule 9 of the Companies (Share Capital and Debentures) Rules, 
2014  also  provides  for  the  conditions  to  be  fulfilled  by  a  company  with  respect  to 
issue  and  redemption  of  preference  shares  under  Section  55.  Clarification  had  been 
sought during the public consultation as to whether both Rules have to be followed for 
issue  of  preference  shares. The  Committee  felt  that  there  is  no  ambiguity  and  the 
issuer  of  preference  shares  (which  is  covered  under  the  definition  of  securities) 
needs to follow both the Rules.  
 
5. COMPANIES (ACCEPTANCE OF DEPOSIT) RULES, 2014 
 
Definition of Deposits - exclusions 
5.1 Rule  2  (1)(c)(xii)(a)  of  the  Companies  (Acceptance  of  Deposits)  Rules,  2014 
(Deposits  Rules)  excludes  advance  received  for  supply  of  goods  or  provision  of 
services from the definition of ‘deposit’ if it is appropriated within 365 days from the 
date of its acceptance. The Committee noted that there are many businesses like heavy 
engineering  and  IT  Services  industries  where  customer  advance  beyond  365  days  is 
prevalent. Large companies also  give advances to SMEs for creation of infrastructure 
etc.,  and  adjust  these  against  subsequent  supply  or  conversion  of  goods  by  SMEs. 
Similarly,  in  the  case  of  seasonal  or  cyclical  industries,  advances  are  usually  taken 
much before the actual delivery of the goods, in  most cases exceeding 365 days. The 
Committee  felts  that  there  is  a  case  for  outstanding  advances  not  be  treated  as 
deposits  even  after  365  days, if  they  are  received  in  the  ordinary  course  of 
business,  as  evidenced  by  a  written  contract  and  during  normal  business  cycle 
subject  to  disclosure  of  details  of  such  outstanding  amounts  in  the  financial 
statements. However, such relaxation should be made only after ensuring that all 
regulatory concerns have been addressed.  
 
5.2 In  terms  of  Rule  2(1)(c)  (ix)  of  the  Deposits  Rules,  any  amount  raised  by  issue  of 
debentures  compulsorily  convertible  into  shares  of  the  company  within  five  years  is 
excluded  from  the  definition  of  “deposits”. The  Committee  recommended 
excluding debentures compulsorily convertible into shares of the company within 
ten years from definition of deposit under Rule 2 (1)(c)(ix).  
 
5.3 Definition of the term ‘deposit’ exempts amounts received from various categories of 
institutions,  banks  and  lenders,  but  amounts  raised  by  the  issuance  of  debentures/ 
bonds  to  SEBI registered  entities  such  as  Alternate  Investment  Funds,  Domestic
90 
 
Venture  Capital  Funds  and  Mutual  Funds  are  not  exempted.  Further  as  these  are 
institutional  investors  and  well  regulated,  it  may  not  be  necessary  to  extend  the 
extensive  disclosure  and  compliance  requirements  intended  to  protect  public 
debenture-holders/  bond-holders  under  the  Deposits  Rules  to  amounts  raised  from 
such entities. It was noted that the corresponding RBI guidelines for NBFCs expressly 
exclude  such  amounts  from  the  definition  of  the  term  ‘public  deposit’. The 
Committee  recommended  amendment  of  Rule  2(1)(c)  of  the  Deposits  Rules  to 
exclude  amounts  directly  received  by  a  company  from  Alternate  Investment 
Funds,  Domestic  Venture  Capital  Funds  and  Mutual  Funds  registered  with 
SEBI, from the definition of deposits.  
 
5.4 In  terms  of  Rule  2(1)(c)(ix)  of  the  Deposits  Rules,  only  debentures  secured  by  an 
exclusive first charge or charge ranking pari passu with the first charge on any of the  
specified  assets    excluding  intangible  assets  are  considered  not  to  be  deposits.  It  was 
suggested  that,  debentures  secured  by  second  and  third  charges,  debentures  with 
intangible  assets  as  securities  may  also  be  exempted,  and  unsecured  debentures  may 
be  excluded  from  definition  of  deposit.  This  would  allow  greater  flexibility  on  issue 
of  debentures.  Security  created  over  intangible  assets  is  not  a  certain  security  and 
prone to  high variability. Second and third charges are also  not  sufficient  security  for 
investors. The  Committee,  therefore,  did  not  recommend including  debentures 
secured by second and third charges, or consideration of security created against 
intangible assets for secured debentures but it recommended that the MCA may 
consider  excluding  unsecured  debentures  listed  as  per  SEBI  Regulations  from 
the definition of deposits. 
 
5.5 Convertible  notes  are  promissory  notes,  which  are  not  specifically  recognized  in  the 
Companies  Act,  2013  and  are  a  mode  of  raising  funds,  especially  for  start-ups.    It  is 
felt  that  these  may  be  considered  as  ‘deposits’  and  resultantly,  the  compliance 
requirements  for  raising  these  would  apply  to  ‘start-ups’  which  would  make  it 
difficult  to  use  these  instruments  to  raise  capital. The  Committee,  therefore, 
recommended that convertible notes, convertible into equity or repayable within 
5  years  from  the  date  of  issue,  if  issued  to  a  person  with  a  minimum  investment 
size  of  Rupees  Twenty  Five  lakh  brought  in  a  single  tranche,  should  not  be 
treated  as  deposits  under  the  Companies  Act,  2013. Further,  safeguards  to 
prevent misuse may be finalised in consultation with RBI. 
 
Amount brought in by promoters 
5.6 As  per  Rule  2(1)(c)(xiii)  of  the  Deposits  Rules,  the  amount  brought  in  by  promoters 
of  a  company  pursuant  to  stipulation  by  a  lending  institution  or  a  bank  is  excluded 
from  the  definition of  deposit  subject  to  certain  conditions.  It  was  suggested  that 
unsecured  loans  brought  by  existing  or  new  promoters  coupled  with  repayment  of 
some existing unsecured loans to fulfil the requirement of “quasi equity” stipulated by 
lending institution or bank may be treated as “exempt deposits”. The Committee felt 
that  the  present  exemption  is  adequately  worded  and  therefore  recommended 
that no further exemption or change is required.
91 
 
Issues relating to section 462 exemption vis-a-vis Deposits Rules 
5.7 Private  companies  have  been  exempted  from  complying  with  the  provisions  of 
Section  73(2)(a)  to  (e),  while  accepting  deposits  from  its  members,  provided  that  the 
deposit monies shall not exceed 100 percent of aggregate of paid up share capital and 
free  reserves. It  has  been  suggested  that  some  of  the  Deposits  Rules  are  not  in 
harmony  with  such  exemptions  provided. The  exemptions  given  under  Section  462 
of  the  Act  would  override  the  Deposit  Rules.  However,  the  Committee 
recommended  that,  with  a  view  to  provide  clarity,  the  Deposit  Rules  may  be 
amended to align with exemptions/modifications provided for private companies. 
 
Advertisement/Circular in the form of advertisement 
5.8 Rule  4(1)  of  the  Deposits  Rules  requires  every  company  intending  to  invite  deposits 
from its members to issue a circular to all members, and in addition gives flexibility to 
publish  the  circular  in  a  newspaper.   It  was  suggested  that  it  should  not  be 
mandatory  to  send  individual  circulars  to  members  of  the  company  under  Rule 
4(1) if an advertisement has been issued by a company for acceptance of deposits 
from public and also when the same is placed on the website of the company. The 
Committee  agreed  with  the  suggestion  and  recommended  that  the  suggested 
option may be provided by amendment in the Rules.  
 
6. COMPANIES (REGISTRATION OF CHARGES) RULES, 2014 
 
6.1 It  was  pointed  out  that  as  per  the  existing  MCA-21  system,  filings  in  respect  of 
companies, which have not filed Balance Sheet or Annual Returns for three years, are 
blocked.  In  view  of  this,  Asset  Reconstruction  Companies  (ARCs),  which  acquire 
Non-Performing  Assets  (NPAs)  of  such  companies,  are  unable  to  file  for 
creation/modification  of  charges  in  respect  of  such  companies.  For  the  companies 
under liquidation, ARCs have an option to file an application before the Hon’ble High 
Court for securing their right as secured creditor but the same remedy is not available 
for companies which have a dormant status but are not in liquidation. The Committee 
upon  examination  found  that  there  is  nothing  in  the  Act  or the  Rules  that  does  not 
allow  ARCs  to  create  charges  on  the  NPAs  of  dormant  companies  acquired  by  them. 
The Committee recommended that, in order to protect interest of ARCs and for 
capital  circulation,  the  MCA21  system  should  be  modified  to  allow  for  filings  of 
charge  creation/modification  by  recognized  ARCs  on  the  assets  of  such 
companies.  
 
7. COMPANIES (MANAGEMENT AND ADMINISTRATION) RULES, 2014 
Register of members, etc. 
7.1 Rule  3 of  the  Companies  (Management  and  Administration)  Rules,  2014  provides 
that every  company limited by shares shall, from the date of its registration, maintain 
a  register  of  its  members  in  Form  No.  MGT-1.  It  also  provides  that  in  the  case  of
92 
 
existing  companies,  registered  under  the  1956  Act,  particulars  shall  be  compiled 
within  six  months  from  the  date  of  commencement  of  these  Rules.  The  Committee 
noted  that  the  companies,  which  have  been  in  existence  for  several  years,  may  not 
have the relevant details of the shareholders, which are now required to be included in 
the Register of Members and it may be impractical for such companies to procure the 
required  details  from  all  its  existing  shareholders,  given  that  some  of  them  may  not 
even  be  traceable.  In  view  of  this, the  Committee recommended that  for  the 
companies  incorporated  prior  to 1 April 2014,  the members’ particulars  as 
available  under  the  1956  Act should  be  allowed  to be  transferred  to  Register  of 
Members  under  the 2013  Act.  Further,  it  was  recommended  that particulars  as 
are required to be captured in Form MGT-1 shall be mandatorily maintained in 
respect  of  all  persons  becoming  members  after 1  April  2014.  Finally,  ,  the 
Committee  also  recommended  incorporation  of  additional  fields  in  the  transfer 
form  SH-4  for  obtaining  the  requisite  particulars  in  MGT-1  for  enabling 
compliance with Rule 3. 
 
7.2 As  per Rule  5(2) of  the  Companies  (Management  and  Administration)  Rules,  2014, 
the  registers  shall  be  maintained  at  the  registered  office  of  the  company  unless  a 
special  resolution  is  passed  at  a  general  meeting  authorising  the  keeping  of  the 
register  at  any  other  place  within  the  city,  town  or  village  in  which  the  registered 
office is situated or any other place in  India in which more than one-tenth of the total 
members entered in the register of members reside. The Committee felts that as this 
is  a  safeguard  for  members,  which  has  been  in  place  since  the  1956  Act,  no 
amendment is required for the purpose. 
 
7.3 As  per Rule  8 of  the  Companies  (Management  and  Administration)  Rules,  2014, 
every entry in the register maintained under Section 88 of the Act and index included 
therein  is  required  to  be  authenticated  by  the  Company  Secretary  or  by  any  other 
person authorised by the Board along with the date of board resolution authorising the 
same. It  was  pointed  out  that  in  respect  of  listed  companies,  there are  huge 
transactions  almost  on  daily  basis  and  that  the  share  transfer  register  and 
members  register  are  maintained  electronically,  in  most  cases  by  Registrar  and 
Transfer  Agent  (RTA)  who  is  an  outside  agency,  and  that  the  RTA  may  be 
obligated  to  maintain  the  said  registers  and  indexes  in  electronic  form. The 
Committee felt that the Rule 8 already gives the powers to Board, and no change 
is required. 
Declaration in respect of beneficial interest in any share 
7.4 Section  89  read  with  Rule  9(1)  of  the  Rules  provides  that  a  person  whose  name  is 
entered  in  the  register  of  members  of  a  company  as  the  holder  of  shares  in  that 
company  but  who  does  not  hold  the  beneficial  interest  in  such  shares  (hereinafter 
referred  to  as  “the  registered  owner”),  shall  file  with  the company,  a  declaration  to 
that  effect  in  Form  No.  MGT-4  in  duplicate,  within  a  period  of  thirty  days  from  the 
date  on  which  his  name  is  entered  in  the  register  of  members  of  such  company. 
Further,  Form  MGT-5  is  prescribed  for  declaration  to  be  given  by  beneficial  owner 
whose  name  is  not  entered  in  the  Register  of  members  in  duplicate.  The  concerned 
company, upon receipt of Forms MGT-4 and MGT-5, is required to file Form MGT-6 
with  the  ROC  electronically  after  attaching  the  scanned  copies  of  Forms  MGT-4  and
93 
 
MGT-5. The  Committee  recommended  that  the  requirement  of  filing  of  Form 
MGT-4 and Form MGT-5 in duplicate may be done away with as original copies 
are  not  required  to  be  filed  with  the  ROC  and  only  scanned  copies  of  the  said 
forms  are  required  to  be  attached  to  Form  MGT-6.    However,  the  suggestion  to 
consolidate the information in Forms MGT-4 and MGT-5 into one form was not 
found to be acceptable as purposes for these two forms are different. 
Annual Return  
7.5 Section  92(1)  read  with  Rule  11(1)  prescribes  that the  annual  return  shall  be  in  Form 
no.  MGT-7.  The  Committee  noted  that  Form  MGT-7  requires  furnishing  of  specific 
information  which  is  already  captured  in  the  Board’s  report  such  as  CSR  spend, 
remuneration  of  directors,  details  of  turnover  and  net  worth  etc.  The  Committee 
further  noted  that  the  Ministry  vide  its  notification  dated  November  16,  2015  has 
substituted  a  new  Form  MGT-7  through  the  Companies  (Management  and 
Administration)  Third  Amendment  Rules,  2015  removing  the  duplication  and  excess 
information  issues. However,  the  Committee  recommended  that  the  Annual 
Return  may  be  further  simplified  by  avoiding  asking  for  repetitive  information 
which  may  be  available  in  other  documents  filed  with  ROC  such  as  Financial 
Statements,  Board’s  Report  etc.  and  making  disclosures  more  relevant.  Further 
the suggestions for exempting the disclosure of certain particulars in the Annual 
Return  for  companies  with  less  than  twenty  shareholders  was  not  accepted  as  it 
was  felt  that  it  may  lead  to  too  many  classifications  of companies  and 
consequently lead to lack of clarity. The Committee, however, was of the opinion 
that  a simpler Annual Return  form  for  OPCs  and  small  companies could, be 
prescribed.  
 
7.6 Section  92(2)  read  with  Rule  11(2)  prescribes  that  an  annual  return,  filed by  a  listed 
company  or  a  company  having  paid-up  share  capital  of  ten  crore  rupees  or  more  or 
turnover  of  fifty  crore  rupees  or  more,  shall  be  certified  by  a  Company  Secretary  in 
practice in Form no. MGT-8. The Committee considered the suggestions to expand 
the scope of certification of annual  return and agreed that Company Secretaries 
in employment should be allowed to certify annual returns. 
 
7.7 Section  92(3)  read  with  Rule  12  requires  that  an  extract  of  annual  return  in  form 
MGT-9  be  attached  to  the  board’s report.  As  noted  elsewhere  also,  deletion  of  this 
requirement without providing the information contained therein to the members may 
not  be  appropriate. The  Committee  recommended  that  after  including  pertinent 
information as a disclosure requirement under section 134, Form MGT-9 may be 
omitted (Paragraph 9.11 of Part I of the Report). 
 
Return to be filed with Registrar in case promoters’ stake changes 
7.8 Section 93 read with Rule 13 requires every listed company to file with the Registrar, 
a return in Form no. MGT-10 along with fee with respect to changes relating to either 
increase or decrease of two percent or more in the shareholding position of promoters 
and top ten shareholders of the company on each occasion, within fifteen days of such 
change. The  Committee  has  recommended  for omission  of  section  93  (Paragraph
94 
 
7.6 of  Part  I  of  the  Report).  Consequential  changes  in  the  Rules  would  be 
required.  
Calling of extraordinary general meeting 
7.9 Explanation  to  Rule  17(2)  provides  that  requistionists  should  convene  the 
extraordinary  meeting  at  the  registered  office  or  in  the  same  city  or  town  where  it  is 
situated  and  such  meeting  should  be  convened  on  a  working  day. It  was  suggested 
that the explanation should be modified to allow holding of EGMs by requisition 
on a day which is not a national holiday and the Committee agreed with the same 
as the AGMs are also allowed to be convened on any day which is not a national 
holiday as per Section 96(2).  
Postal Ballot 
7.10 Rule  22(7)  provides  that  if  a  resolution  is  assented  to  by  the  requisite  majority  of  the 
shareholders  by  means  of  postal  ballot  including  voting  by  electronic  means,  it  shall 
be  deemed  to  have  been  duly  passed  at  a  general  meeting  convened  in  that  behalf. 
Similarly,  Section  110(2)  also  provides  that  if  a  resolution  is  assented  to  by  the 
requisite majority of the shareholders by means of postal ballot, it shall be deemed to 
have been duly passed at a general meeting convened in that behalf. The Committee 
recommended  that  since  these  two  provisions  lead  to  repetition,  the  Rule  22(7) 
may be deleted. Also Rule 22(14) provides that the resolution shall be deemed to 
be passed on the date of a meeting convened in that behalf. This is also provided 
for  in  Section  110(2),  hence  the  Committee  recommended  that  the  same  may  be 
omitted from the Rules. 
 
7.11 The  Committee  noted  that  there  is  a  contradiction  in  the  provision  relating  to 
maintenance of minutes book of general meetings, as provided in Rule 25 and section 
119.  While  Rule  25(1)(e)  permits  that  the  minutes  book  of  general  meetings  can  be 
kept  at  either  the  registered  office  or  such  other  place  as  may  be  approved  by  the 
Board,  if  the  company  desires  not  to  keep  the  same  in  the  registered office,  Section 
119  specifically  provides  that  the  general  meeting  minute  book  shall  be  kept  only  at 
the ‘registered office’ and does not  allow any  other option. It would be appropriate 
that  the  minutes  book  for  general  meeting  is  maintained  at  the  registered  office 
only.  Therefore,  the  Committee  recommended  that  Rule  25(1)(e)  may  be  made 
consistent with Section 119.  
 
7.12 It  was  suggested,  with  respect  to  Section  120  of  the  Act,  that  a  new  form  should 
be  introduced  by  MCA  to  which  extracts  of  all  statutory  registers  and  minute 
books  for  each  financial  year  should  be  enclosed  a  which  would  be  accessible 
only  to  the  MCA  officials  and  not  to  the  public.  Further,  suggestions  were  also 
made  to  do  away  with  pre-certification  requirements  on  forms  (without 
specifying the  forms  numbers)  and  discontinuing  STP  approvals,  prescribed  for 
certain  forms.    However,  in  the  absence  of  any  justifications  behind  these 
suggestions, the Committee did not agree to these suggestions.
95 
 
8. COMPANIES (DECLARATION AND PAYMENT OF DIVIDEND) RULES, 2014 
Declaration of Dividend 
8.1 The second proviso to sub-section (1) of Section 123 of the Act provides that, where, 
owing  to  inadequacy  or  absence  of  profits  in  any  financial  year,  any  company 
proposes  to  declare  dividend  out  of  the  accumulated  profits  earned  by  it  in  previous 
years and transferred  by  it  to  the reserves,  such  declaration  of  dividend  shall  not  be 
made  except  in  accordance  with  the  Rules  prescribed  by  the  Central  Government. 
Rule  3  of  Companies  (Declaration  and  Payment  of  Dividend)  Rules,  2014  specifies 
the  conditions  in  this  regard.  It  was  pointed  that  as  per  these  provisions,  compliance 
with  Rule  3  would  be  required  only  when  dividend  is  declared  out  of  ‘reserves’.  The 
said  Rule  3  allows  declaration  of  dividend  out  of  ‘free  reserves’ only  and  it  is  not 
clear whether a  company would be required to  comply with  the said  Rule  even when 
it proposes to  declare dividend out  of surplus in profit and loss account. The surplus 
balance (i.e. carried forward balance of profit and loss account) is a part of “free 
reserves”  but  it  does  not  represent  an  amount  'transferred'  to  reserves.  It  has 
been suggested that to avoid any legal challenges in application, the requirements 
of the Rule and the section should be harmonized appropriately.  
 
8.2 The Committee feels that Rules should use the same language as was provided in the 
Act.  Thus,  Rule  3  should  provide  for  conditions  only  in  situations  where,  in  case  of 
inadequacy of profits, the dividend is to be declared out of 'accumulated profits earned 
by the company in the previous  years and transferred by the company to the reserves 
as  has  been  referred  to  in  the  main  section  of  the  Act.  The  Committee  discussed  and 
felt  that  companies  must  have  the  freedom  of  utilizing  the  balance  standing  in  the 
Profit  and  Loss  account  (not  transferred  to  the  reserves)  for  payment  of  dividend  in 
case  of  inadequacy  of  profit  in  a  year. The  Committee  felt  that once  Rule  3  is 
aligned  with  the  provisions  of  the  Act,  it  would  be  clear  that  in  case  a  company 
declares  dividend  out  of surplus  i.e.  accumulated  credit  balance  of  Profit  and 
Loss    Account  which  has  not  been  transferred  to  reserves,  the  provisions  of  the 
Act  and  Rule  3  would  not  applicable.  The  Committee  recommended 
harmonization  of  Rule  3  of  the  Companies  (Declaration  and  Payment  of 
Dividend) Rules, 2014 and Section 123 of the Act to provide clarity on the issue.  
 
Exemptions from Second proviso to section 123(1) 
8.3 Item  No.  6  of  notification  [G.S.R.  463(E)]  dated  5  June  2015,  provides  that  the 
provisions  of  Chapter  VIII  and  second  proviso  to  sub-section  (1)  of  Section  123 
(provisions  relating  to  declaration  of  dividend  in  case  of  inadequacy  or  absence  of 
profits),  shall  not  apply  to  a  Government  Company  in  which  the  entire  paid  up  share 
capital  is  held  by  the  Central  Government,  or  by  any  State  Government  or 
Governments  or  by  the  Central  Government  and  one  or  more  State  Governments.  It 
was  suggested  that  this  exemption  should  be  extended  to  non-wholly  owned 
Government companies as well. The Committee felt that such exemption might not 
be  a  good  practice,  especially  as  some  of  the  companies  might  be  listed  also.  It 
noted  that  such  exemption  was  also  not  given  under  the  1956  Act.  The 
Committee, therefore, did not recommend a change.
96 
 
 
9. COMPANIES (ACCOUNTS) RULES, 2014 
Location of servers for keeping backup of books and papers 
9.1 The  proviso  to  Rule  3  (5)  of  the  Companies  (Accounts)  Rules,  2014  states  that  the 
backup  of  books  of  account  and  other  books  and  papers  of  company  maintained  in 
electronic  mode,  including  at  a  place  outside  India,  if  any,  shall  be  kept  in  servers 
physically  located  in  India  on  a  periodic  basis.  It  has  been  argued  that  it  may  cause 
difficulties  in  compliance  with  the  requirements  where  an Indian  company  maintains 
its  books  of  accounts  electronically  outside  India in  a  shared  IT  infrastructure  and 
may find it difficult to segregate the data for the purpose of back-up. Major ERPs like 
SAP and Oracle do not allow for partial data back-up i.e. back up of data belonging to 
only one company or set of books of an entity, as it would increase IT  costs and thus 
may negate benefits derived initially by centralizing IT processing. Further, it was felt 
that this provision  might conflict  with  territorial laws of various  countries  as the data 
protection or privacy laws in Europe and US impose many restrictions on cross border 
sharing,  storing  and  revealing  of  data.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are  several 
jurisdictions  across  the  world,  for  example  UK,  Belgium  and  other  European 
countries  where  accounting  records  are  required  to  be  maintained  locally  for 
inspection,  and  therefore  might  lead  to  regulatory  concerns  with  regard  to  grant  of 
access  to  data  maintained  outside  the  country. In  view  of  the  need  to  ensure  access 
for  regulatory  requirements, the  Committee  recommended  that  the  said  proviso 
with regard to maintenance of local servers be retained. However, in case where 
free  data  access  to  all  regulatory  agencies  of  the  country  are  allowed  under  a 
bilateral or multi-lateral treaty, in those cases, data servers may be allowed to be 
kept in the specific countries with which such treaties have been entered into. 
 
Accounts & manner of consolidation of Accounts 
9.2 Rule 6 of the Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014  deals  with  manner of consolidation 
of accounts. The third proviso to Rule 6 states that this Rule shall not apply in respect 
of  consolidation  of  financial  statement  by  a  company  having  subsidiary  or 
subsidiaries  incorporated  outside  India  only  for  the  financial  year  commencing  on  1 
April  2014  and  ending  31  March  2015. The  Committee  deliberated  on  extending 
this  exemption  perpetually,  as  demanded,  and  decided  that  this  exemption  was 
only  a  facilitative  provision  for  transition  and  it  should  not  be  extended  beyond 
2014-15.  Further,  in  case  the  company  does  not  have  subsidiaries  but  only 
associates  and  joint  ventures,  the  Committee  suggested  that  the  exemption  to 
consolidate  the  accounts  of  joint  ventures  and  associates    not  be  extended 
perpetually as AS 21 requirement are being suitably modified. 
 
9.3 The  Committee  also  deliberated  on  providing exemption  from  consolidation  of 
accounts by one person companies, small companies and private companies. The 
Committee  recommended  that  there  is  no  justification  in  giving  exemption, 
whatever  the  size  of  a  company,  wherever  it  has  one  or  more  subsidiaries etc. 
RBI  suggested  that  the  unhedged  foreign  exchange  exposure  of  companies 
should  either  be  disclosed  in  the  annual  financial  systems,  or  captured  through
97 
 
AOC-4.  The  Committee  recommended  for  appropriate  changes  to  capture  the 
required information. 
 
Disclosures in the Director’s Report  
9.4 Rule  8(1)  of  the  Companies  (Accounts)  Rules,  2014  requires  the  Board  of  Directors’ 
Report to  contain a separate section on performance and  financial position of each of 
the  subsidiaries,  associates  and  joint  ventures. The Committee  recommended  that 
the  requirements  under  Rule  8(1)  may  be  captured  to  the  extent  feasible  in  the 
statement  under  Rule  5  and  therefore  reduce  the  reporting  requirement  under 
Rule 8(1). 
 
9.5 Rule  8(3)  of  the  Companies  (Accounts)  Rules  2014  mandates  disclosure  of  certain 
information  with  respect  to  conservation  of  energy,  technology  absorption  etc. The 
Committee  observed  that  as  compared  to  the  disclosure  requirements  of  these 
items  under  the  repealed  rules  i.e.  Companies  (Disclosure  of  particulars  in  the 
Reports  of  Board  of  Directors)  Rules,  1988,  there  has  been  a  substantial  scaling 
down  in  these  disclosures  and  hence,  decided  against  dispensing  with  the  same. 
Moreover,  these  disclosures  are  required  for  statistical  purposes  also.  Hence,  no 
amendment was recommended in this regard. 
 
Form AOC 2: Disclosure of Related Party Transactions (RPTs) 
9.6 Section 134(3)(h) of the Act requires companies to disclose particulars of contracts or 
arrangements with related parties referred to in Section 188(1) in the prescribed form, 
AOC 2 read with Rule 8(2) of the Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014. Section 188 of 
the  Act  applies  to  RPTs,  which  are  not  entered  in  the  ordinary  course  of  business  or 
not  on  arm’s  length  basis.  However,  Form  AOC-2  (form  for  disclosure  of  related 
party transactions in the Board’s Report) extends the requirement of disclosure also to 
material  RPTs  that  are  entered  on  arm’s  length  basis,  which  goes  beyond  the 
requirements  of  the  Act.  The Committee  has  already  recommended  that  Form 
AOC-2  may  be  omitted  as  long  as  the  required  disclosures  are  made  in  the 
Financial  Statements.  It  has  also  been  recommended  that  the  Board’s  Report 
should specifically discuss and refer to these disclosures (paragraph 9.10 of Part 
I  of  report  may also  be  referred  to).  Consequential  changes  in  the  Rules  may  be 
required. 
 
9.7 Rule 13 of the Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014 requires certain class of companies 
to  appoint  an  internal  auditor  or  a  firm  of  internal  auditors.  A  plain  reading  of  the 
Rule  gives the  impression  that  a  “company”  (which  in  turn  deploys  cross  section  of 
professionals)  cannot  be  appointed  as  an  internal  auditor  for  the  purposes  of  Section 
138. This does not appear to be the intent of the legislature or the practice with regard 
to  appointment  of  internal  auditors. The  Committee,  therefore  recommended  that 
Rule  13  of  the  Companies  (Accounts)  Rules,  2014  be  amended  replacing  the 
word ‘a firm’ with the term ‘an entity’ to avoid confusion.
98 
 
Disclosure of Remuneration of Directors and KMP 
9.8 Sections  134(3)(a)  and  92(3)  of  the  Act  read  with  Rule  12  of  the  Companies 
(Management  and  Administration)  Rules,  2014  requires  the  Board’s  Report  of  a 
company  to  include  an  Extract  of  Annual  Return  in  Form  MGT-9.  The  said  Form, 
inter  alia,  requires  companies  to  disclose  remuneration  of  Directors  and  key 
Management Personnel (KMP) and links the said remuneration to the salary and value 
of  perquisites  under  the  Income-tax  Act,  1961.  Further,  Rule  5(2)  of  the  Companies 
(Appointment  and  Remuneration  of  Managerial  Personnel)  Rules,  2014  requires 
disclosure of employees who are in receipt of remuneration not less than Rupees sixty 
lakhs per annum or Rupees five lakh per month. Disclosure of two different figures of 
remuneration  in  the  Board’s  Report  may  create  confusion. The  Committee  has 
recommended for omission of MGT-9 requirements (paragraphs 7.5, 9.11 of Part 
I  of  the  Report)  In  addition,  the  Committee  recommended  that  the  threshold  of 
Rupees  60  lakh  may  be  increased  to  Rupees  One  Hundred  and  Two  lakh  per 
annum, the requirements under the different Rules be harmonized.  
 
Compliance of all applicable laws referred to under Section 134(d)(f) 
9.9 Section  134(5)(f)  states  that  the Directors  Responsibility  Statement  should  state  that 
the directors had devised proper systems  to  ensure compliance with  the provisions of 
all  applicable  laws  and  that  such  systems  were  adequate  and  operating  efficiently. 
Further  Form  MR  3  of  Companies  (Appointment  &  Remuneration  of  Managerial 
Personnel) Rules 2014 also requires the secretarial auditor to certify compliance on all 
applicable  laws. The  Committee  deliberated  on  restricting  disclosure  of 
compliance to important laws and felt that as the company has to comply with all 
applicable laws, restricting the Director’s responsibility to compliance of specific 
laws  only  would  not  be  acceptable.    Moreover,  the  requirement  in  Form  MR  3 
form is for the Secretarial Auditor to satisfy himself that the concerned company 
has  proper  systems  and  processes  at  the  Board  level  to  ascertain  compliance  of 
applicable  laws  and  this  is  a  reasonable  requirement  for  the  secretarial  auditors 
to enquire into and report. 
 
Corporate Social Responsibility 
9.10 Rule  6  of  the Companies (CSR  Policy)  Rules,  2014  states  that  the CSR  Policy  of  the 
company shall deal with/disclose a list of CSR projects or programs which a company 
plans to undertake (which are listed in Schedule VII of the Act) specifying modalities 
of  execution,  implementation  schedules  as  well  as  monitoring  of  such  projects  or 
programs.  It  was  suggested  that  at  the  time  of  formulation  of  the  Policy,  it  would  be 
difficult  for  the  CSR  Committee  to  determine  the  exact  list  of  projects  or  programs 
which  a  company  plans  to  undertake. However, the  Committee  was  of  the  opinion 
that, keeping  in  view  the  requirement  of  disclosures,  and  the  fact  that  the 
projects  and  programs  are  to  be  decided  by  the  Board  on  the  recommendations 
of the CSR Committee, there should not be a difficulty in finalising the required 
details and disclosing these. No change, therefore was recommended.
99 
 
9.11 Rule  3(2)  of  the  Companies  (CSR  Policy)  Rules,  2014  requires  a  company  to  spend 
on  CSR  for  3  financial  years  even  when  a  company  ceases  to  be  covered  under  sub-
Section (1) of 135. The Committee recommended that Rule 3(2) may be amended 
to  the  effect  that  a  company  which  ceases  to  be  a  company  covered  under  sub-
section  (1)  for  any  financial  year  may  not  be  required  to  spend  on  CSR  for  that 
financial year.  
 
9.12 The  High  Level  CSR  Committee  had  recommended  that  the  administrative 
overhead  expenditure  on  CSR  should  not  include  expenditure  on  capacity 
building  of  the  implementing  agencies,  and  should  be  increased  from  5%  to 
10%.  The  Committee  endorsed  these  recommendation and  accordingly, 
suggested necessary changes in the Rule. 
 
9.13 The  Committee  also  endorsed  recommendation  of  the  High  Level  CSR 
Committee  as  contained  in  paragraph  9.9  of  that  report  for  providing 
differentiated  treatment  for  implementing  CSR  policy  depending on  the 
available funds for CSR expenditure to a company. 
 
 
10. COMPANIES (AUDIT & AUDITORS) RULES, 2014 
Appointment of Auditors not ratified at the General Meeting 
10.1 The  Explanation  to  Rule  3(7)  of  Companies  (Audit  and  Auditors)  Rules,  2014  states 
that  if  the  appointment  is  not  ratified  by  the  members  of  the  company,  the  Board  of 
Directors  shall  appoint  another  individual  or  firm  as  its  auditor  following  the 
procedure  laid  in  the  Act. The  Committee  has  recommended  for  removal  of  the 
ratification requirement. Consequential changes only would be required once the 
change is carried out. 
 
 
11. COMPANIES (APPOINTMENT AND QUALIFICATION OF DIRECTORS) RULES, 2014 
Appointment of Independent Directors 
11.1 Section  149(4)  of  the  Act,  read  with  Rule  4  of  the  Companies  (Appointment  and 
Qualification  of  Directors)  Rules,  2014  prescribes  appointment  of  independent 
directors  in  various  classes  of  companies. The  Committee  noted  in  case  of  joint 
venture companies, wholly-owned subsidiaries, and dormant companies that fall 
within  the  purview of  Section  455  of  the  Companies  Act,  2013,  there  does  not 
appear to be sufficient justifiable grounds to prescribe for independent directors, 
who  were  primarily  there  to  protect  the  interests  of  dispersed  minority 
shareholders.  The  Committee,  therefore,  recommended  for  an  amendment  to  be 
affected  in  the  Rules,  to  exclude  such  companies  from  the  requirement  of 
appointing an independent director.
100 
 
Removal/Resignation of Independent Directors  
11.2 Clause  (2)  of  item  VI  of  Schedule  IV  of  the  Act  provides  that  a  new  independent 
director  shall  replace  an  independent  director  who  resigns,  or  is  removed  from  the 
Board of the company within  a period of not  more than one hundred and  eighty days 
from  the  date  of  such  resignation  or  removal.  The  second  proviso  to  Rule  4  of  the 
Companies  (Appointment  and  Qualification  of  Directors)  Rules,  2014  provides  that 
any intermittent vacancy of an independent director shall be filled-up by the Board at 
the earliest but not later than the immediate next Board meeting or three months from 
the  date  of  such  vacancy,  whichever  is  later.  The  Committee  noted  that  Regulation 
25(6)  of  the  SEBI  (LODR)  Regulations  provides  that  an  independent  director  who 
resigns or is removed from the Board shall be replaced by a new independent director 
at  the earliest  but  not  later  than  the  immediate  next  Board  meeting  or  three  months 
from  the  date  of  such  vacancy,  whichever  is  later. The  Committee  recommended, 
with  a  view  to  harmonise  the  provisions,  that  Schedule  IV  of  the  Act  may  be 
amended to provide for filling up of the vacancy within three months in line with 
Rule 4 and SEBI Listing regulation. 
 
ESOPs issued to IDs Prior to Commencement of the Act  
11.3 Clarity was sought  as to  whether an independent  director vested with  ESOPs  prior to 
commencement  of  the  Act i.e.  1  April  2014  can  continue  to  hold  such  ESOPs  and 
exercise  these  in  the  subsequent  years. The  Committee  felt  that  prohibition  under 
the  Act  cannot  apply  retrospectively  and  it  is  implied  that  any  ESOPs  issued  or 
held prior to commencement of the Act would be valid and would be regulated as 
per  the  earlier  regulations.  The  Committee  felt  that  there  was  no  need  to  issue 
any clarification on this matter.  
 
Separate Meeting of independent directors   
11.4 Clause  (1)  of  item  VII  of  Schedule  IV  provides  that  the independent  directors  of  the 
company  shall  hold  at  least  one  meeting  in  a  year,  without  the  attendance  of  non- 
independent  directors  and  members  of  management.  Stakeholders  requested  that  the 
term  ‘year’ may  be  clarified as to  whether it is  a  calendar  year or  financial  year. The 
Committee  felt  that  since  the  compliances  under  the  Act  are  mostly  aligned  to  a 
financial  year,  the  requirement  should  be  linked  to  the  financial  year.  The 
Schedule may be amended accordingly.  
 
11.5 The  Committee  also  deliberated  as  to whether  guidelines,  for  the  separate  meetings 
required  to  be  held  by  Directors,  need  to  be  issued  in  light  of  demand  from  certain 
quarters  in  this  regard.  It,  however,  felt  that  these  new  concepts  would  evolve  during 
the  course  of  time  and  the  Industry  Chambers  may  guide  their  corporate  members 
suitably  through  dissemination  of  best  practices. There  may  not  be  any  need  for 
guidelines to be issued by Government at this moment.  
 
11.6 In  the  context  of  the  above  two  paragraphs,  the  changes  recommended  in 
paragraph 12.7 of Part I of the Report may also be referred to.
101 
 
Woman Directors 
11.7 The second proviso to Section 149 read with Rule 3 the Companies (Appointment and 
Qualification of Directors) Rules, 2014 lays the requirement for every listed company 
and  every  other  public  company  having  paid  up  share  capital  of  Rupees  one  hundred 
crore  or  more;  or  turnover  of  three  hundred  crore  rupees  or  more  to  appoint  at  least 
one woman director. The Committee deliberated on the suggestions to increase the 
prescribed thresholds, making the requirement optional and penal provisions for 
non-compliance.  The  Committee  felt  that  no  change  in  the  rule  position  is 
necessary. 
 
Resignation of a director 
11.8 The proviso to Section 168 read with Rule 16 lays down requirement for a director to 
forward a copy of his resignation along with detailed reasons for the resignation to the 
Registrar  within  thirty  days  of  resignation  in  form  DIR-11.  It  was  pointed  out  that 
many  of  the  directors  do  not  have  digital signature  and  the  directors  who  are  willing 
to  resign  from  the  board  but  do  not  have  a  DSC  are  forced  to  take  a  DSC  for  the 
limited purpose of filing form DIR-11, which may not be useful for them thereafter, if 
they  are  not  on  the  Board  of  any  other  company(ies). The  Committee  noted  that  in 
the  light  of  its  recommendation  to  make  intimation  of  resignation  by  the 
directors optional, the issue would be addressed. However, it was also noted that 
the  proviso  to  Rule  16  already  provides  that  a  professional  can file  the  relevant 
Form on behalf of a foreign director.  
 
11.9 It  has  also  been  suggested  that  the  resigning  director  should  be  allowed  to  file  Form 
DIR-11  which  should  record  his  resignation  in  register  of  directors,  if  the  company 
does  not  notify  the  resignation  of  director  in  Form  DIR-12  within  the  prescribed 
period. The Committee understands that the Form DIR-11 is only a facility to the 
resigning director to intimate  RoC of his  resignation and filing of the said Form 
should  not  result  in  recording  change  of his  status  in  the  register  of  directors. 
The  change  should  get recorded  only  after  DIR-12  is  filed by  the  company.  This 
safeguard  is  needed  to  prevent  unilateral  departures  from  the  Board  by  the 
directors. The Committee’s recommendation in paragraph 11.17 of Part I of the 
report removing the mandatory requirement may also be noted. 
 
12. COMPANIES (MEETINGS OF BOARD AND ITS POWERS) RULES, 2014 
Meetings of board held through Video-conferencing  
12.1 Rule  3  of  the  Companies (Meetings  of  Board  and  its  Powers)  Rules,  2014 lays  down 
the  manner  of  conducting  meeting  of  the  Board  through  video  conferencing.  It  was 
suggested  that  the  procedure  in  this  regard  needed  to  be  simplified  and  the 
requirement  of  recording  entire  proceedings  of  the  meetings  held  through  video 
conferencing  should  be  done  away  with. With  a  view  to  reduce  the  requirements, 
the  Committee  recommended  that  video  recording  may  be  preserved  only  until 
the minutes of the meeting are irrefutably confirmed by each of the Directors, as 
required  under  Rule  3(12)(b),  and  signed  by  the  Chairman,  as  such  minutes
102 
 
would  be  admissible  evidence  in  the  court  of  law.  Further,  the  recording 
requirement  of  the  meetings  should  be  limited  only  to  the  summary  of  decisions 
taken  at  the meeting,  as  against  the  entire  proceedings  in  line  with  the  May  20, 
2011  Circular  of  MCA.  The  Committee,  however,  feels  that  the  provisions  with 
regard  to  ensuring  integrity,  reliability,  maintaining  confidentiality,  etc.  are 
broad principles, and specific video conferencing services like Skype need not be 
mentioned in the Rules. 
 
Audit Committee – omnibus approval  
12.2 Attention  was  drawn  to  Regulation  23(3)  of  the  SEBI  (LODR)  Regulations  and 
proviso  to  Section  177(4)(iv)  which  empower  the  Audit  Committee  to give  omnibus 
approval  for  related  party  transactions  subject  to  prescribed  conditions.  It  was 
indicated  that  the  Act  does  not  contain  an  explicit  provision  for  granting  omnibus 
approval  for  unforeseen  transactions. The  Committee  noted  that  relevant 
provisions of the Act were notified on 14 December, 2015 and the relevant Rules 
also  provide, inter alia, that where the need for related party transaction cannot 
be  foreseen  and  aforesaid  details  are  not  available,  the  audit  committee  may 
grant  omnibus  approval for  such  transactions  subject  to  their  value  not 
exceeding  rupees  one  crore  per  transaction.  The  suggestion  made,  therefore,  is 
already addressed. 
  
Rule 6: Thresholds specified under section 177  
12.3 Rule  6  prescribes  class  of  companies,  in  addition  to  listed companies,  as  required 
under  Section  177  where  the  Board  of  Directors  should  constitute  an  Audit 
Committee. Suggestions  were  received  to  revise  the  thresholds  so  that  these 
requirements  do  not  apply  to  smaller  unlisted  companies. The  Committee 
recommended for reviewing the thresholds prescribed for independent directors, 
audit committees and nomination and remuneration committees keeping in view 
the suggestions already made by SEBI. 
 
Related Party Transactions 
12.4 The  third  proviso  to  Section  188(1)  has  reference  to  the  terms,  ‘ordinary  course  of 
business’  and  ‘arm’s  length  basis’.  It  has  been  suggested  that  these  terms  may  be 
clarified/defined since these terms would differ on case-to-case basis. The Committee 
felt  that  these  terms  are  known  in  general  commercial  parlance  and  enough 
accounting  guidance  is  also  available. The  Committee,  therefore,  did  not 
recommend  any  change  in  the  Act/Rules.  It  was  noted  that  ICAI  should  also 
come  up  with  suitable  guidance  note  on  these  matters  to  guide  its  members  on 
compliance with respect to Section 188 requirements.
103 
 
13. COMPANIES (APPOINTMENT AND REMUNERATION OF MANAGERIAL PERSONNEL) 
RULES, 2014 
13.1 Form  MR-1  has  been  prescribed  under  Section  196(4)  for  filing  a  return  of 
appointment of managerial personnel but has also been extended for use of filing 
returns  for  CS,  CFO  and  CEO  who  are  KMPs.  The  details  of  KMPs  are 
captured  through  Form  DIR-12.  The  Committee,  therefore,  recommended  for 
appropriate changes in the Form to restrict it to managerial personnel only. 
 
13.2 The  Committee  also  recommends  that  the  disclosures  under  Rule  5  may  be 
pruned  to  exclude  information  prescribed  under  Rule  5(1)  except  5(1)(i)  and 
5(1)(iv).  Further,  the  reporting  requirement  threshold  of  Rupees  60  lakh  per 
annum  for  reporting  of  details  of  employees  under  Rule  5(2)  may  be  changed  to 
the top ten employees in terms of remuneration and employees receiving beyond 
the threshold of Rupees 102 lakh per annum (Rupees 8.5 lakh per month). 
 
13.3 The  Committee  also  deliberated  on  the  requirements  for  reporting  on 
compliance with company and other laws as part of Secretarial Audit. It felt that 
the Secretarial Auditor being an expert in corporate laws couldn’t be expected to 
report  compliance  on  other  laws  applicable  to  a  company.  Keeping  this  in  view, 
it  is  expected  that the  Secretarial  Auditor  has  to,  therefore,  satisfy  himself  that 
there  are  appropriate  board  processes  as  well  as  systems  in  the  company  to 
monitor  and  ensure  the  compliance  with  applicable  laws.  The  reporting  is 
accordingly prescribed in the Form MR-3. The Committee took the view that no 
change in these prescriptions is required. 
 
14. COMPANIES (AUTHORISED TO REGISTER) RULES, 2014 
Conversion into companies  
14.1 Section  366  of  the  Act  enables  conversion  of  a  partnership  firm,  LLP,  co-operative 
society,  society  or  any  other  business  entity  formed  under  any  other  law  for  the  time 
being  in  force  into  companies  under  the  Act.  The  Rules,  however,  provide  for 
registration/conversion  of  only  LLPs  into  companies  though  references  to  other 
entities  are  there  in  Forms  URC-1  and  URC-2. Hence,  the  Committee 
recommended  to  prescribe  necessary  Rules  to  enable  other  forms  of  business 
organizations also to convert into companies. 
 
14.2 At  present,  an  LLP  is  required  to  first  obtain  availability  of  name  from  the  Registrar 
before filing Form URC-1 which requires avoidable information  to  be furnished. The 
present  procedure  is  as  elaborate  as  for  an  entity  being  registered  for  the  first  time 
under  the  Companies  Act,  2013. The  Committee  recommended  that  the  process 
for  conversion  of  an  LLP  into  a  company  may  be  made  simpler  by  doing  away 
with requirement for filing some documents, etc.
104 
 
Relaxations on requirements to provide NOCs from other regulators.  
14.3 Form  URC-1  requires  attachment  of  NOC  from  the  Registrar  of  Firms.  It  was 
suggested  that the  same  may  be  dispensed  with.  The  Committee  noted  that 
registered  as  well  as  unregistered  firms  are  enabled  to  be  converted  under 
Section  366.  The  requirement  of  NOC  from  existing  regulators  should  be 
obtained  by  registered  firms  before  effective  conversion  with  a  view  to  ensure 
that  the  applicant  is  reasonably  compliant  of  the  law  by  which  it  was  hitherto 
governed.  
 
 
15. COMPANIES (REGISTRATION OF FOREIGN COMPANIES) RULES, 2014 
Companies incorporated outside India without a physical place of business in India 
15.1 Companies, which are incorporated outside India and are conducting business in 
electronic  mode  only  without  establishing  any  physical  presence  in  India  would 
not  be  able  to  mention  place  of  business  in  India.  The  Committee  felts  that  in 
such cases, the Rules may prescribe reporting of their principal place of business 
from where they are managing/administering their business in India.  
 
Closure of Liaison office/Branch Office/Project Office 
15.2 The  1956  Act  provided  a  Form- 52  for  the  purpose  of  filing  application  for 
closure  of  Liaison  office/Branch  Office/Project  Office.  However,  no 
corresponding  form  under  Chapter  XXII  of  the  Companies  Act,  2013  has  been 
prescribed.  The  Committee  recommended  that  necessary  rule  along  with  the 
Form may be prescribed for the purpose. 
 
Debentures, annual return, etc. and their inspection. 
15.3 Section  384  provides  that  the  provisions  of  Chapter  VI  shall  apply mutatis 
mutandis to charges on properties, which are created or acquired by any foreign 
company. Form  FC-4 for filing of Annual  Return of foreign companies provides 
only  about  the  properties  in  India.  The  Committee  recommends  that  clarity 
needs  to  be  provided  that  these  provisions  will  apply  only  to  charges  on  funds 
raised in India. 
 
Annual Return 
15.4 Section  384  (2)  provides  that the  provisions  of  Section  92  shall,  subject  to  such 
exceptions,  modifications  and  adaptations  as  may  be  made  therein  by  rules  made 
under  this  Act,  apply  to  a  foreign  company  as  they  apply  to  a  company  incorporated 
in  India. As  in  the  case  of  a  foreign  company  operating  as  a  branch  of  foreign 
company  e.g.  a  foreign  bank,  all  the  above  details  may  not  be  available  with  it. 
Therefore,  the  Committee  felt  that  disclosures  required  under  Form  FC-4  may 
be reviewed.
105 
 
Accounts of foreign company 
15.5 Section  381  read  with  Rule  5(2)  of  the  Companies  (Registration  Of  Foreign 
Companies)  Rules,  2014 provides  that  the  provisions  of  Chapter  X  and  Rules  made 
thereunder,  as  far  as  applicable,  shall  apply mutatis  mutandis,  to  foreign  companies. 
Chapter  X  contains  many  provisions,  which  may  not  be  relevant  to  foreign 
companies.  The Committee noted that the intention of section 381 and Rule 5(2) is to 
apply  only  to  those  provisions,  which  relate  to  the  manner  of  conduct  of  audit  of 
Indian  accounts  of  a  foreign  company.  Since  the  board  and  shareholders  of  such  a 
company  are  located  outside  India,  the  applicability  of  the  provisions  of  Chapter  X 
requiring approval of such authorities would not apply. The Committee felt that the 
Ministry  may  clarify  specifically  the  provisions  of  Chapter  X  that  would  be 
applicable  in  case  of  audit  of  Indian  accounts  of  a  foreign  company  (refer 
paragraphs 20.1 and 20.2 of Part I of the report).  
 
 
16. COMPANIES (REGISTRATION OFFICES AND FEES) RULES, 2014 
Rule 10: Limits on resubmission 
16.1 As  per  Rule  10  (3)  and  Rule  10(4)  of  the  Companies  (Registration  Offices  and  Fees) 
Rules,  2014,  the  Registrar  of  Companies  allows  fifteen  days’  time  to  the  person  or 
company which has filed the application or e-Form or document for furnishing further 
information  or for rectification of defects  etc. and if such information  is  not  provided 
or  is  furnished  partially  within  the  time  allowed,  the  Registrar  is  to  either  reject  or 
treat  the  application  or  e-Form  or  document  as invalid.  Further,  only  one  chance  of 
resubmission is provided. Where the Registrar has recorded any document as invalid, 
the  applicant/company  can  only  re-file  the  document  by  fresh  filing  along  with 
payment  of  fee  and  additional  fee  as  applicable  at  the  time  of  fresh  filing. The 
Committee felt that this is a reasonable requirement aimed to reduce slackness in 
the  system,  both  on  the  part  of  the  Government  and  professionals,  and  any 
grievances, due to mistakes or misuse of the system, should be addressed through 
the  redress  mechanism  and  no  relaxation  in  the  prescribed  procedure  is 
recommended. The Committee also noted that qualified professionals, who should be 
fully  equipped  to  submit  complete  and  compliant  applications,  are  preparing  the 
forms.  
 
 
17. NIDHI RULES, 2014 
Loans 
17.1 Rule  15(4)  of  the  Nidhi  Rules,  2014  permits  only  three  kinds  of  securities  against 
which  a  Nidhi  can  give  loan  to  its  members,  namely:- (a)  gold,  silver,  and  jewellery; 
(b) immovable property and (c) fixed deposits receipts, National Savings Certificates, 
other  Government  Securities  and  insurance  policies.  A  suggestion  was  received  from 
stakeholders  that  in  case  of  urban  marginal  or  lower  class,  vehicles  like  auto-
rickshaw,  etc.  are  sources  of  income  and  are  available  on  hypothecation  of  vehicle
106 
 
itself  and  no  other  security  is  required.  Further  urban  lower  class  has  no  immovable 
property or gold etc. Therefore, it was suggested that vehicles should be allowed as 
security  for  hypothecation.  The  Committee  deliberated  and  did  not  agree  with 
the suggestion  since  vehicles  are  not ejusdem  generis i.e.  of  the  same  kind  as  the 
other assets permitted. 
 
 
18. COMPANIES (MISCELLANEOUS) RULES, 2014 
Dormant Company 
18.1 Section  455  deals  with  dormant  company.  Rule  7  of  the  Companies  (Miscellaneous) 
Rules,  2014,  requires  a  dormant  company  to  file  a  ‘Return  of  Dormant  Company’ 
annually  in  Form  MSC-3, inter  alia,  indicating  the  financial  position  duly  audited  by 
a  Chartered  Accountant  in  practice  along  with  the  annual  fee  as  provided  in  the 
Companies  (Registration  Offices  and  Fees)  Rules,  2014  within  thirty  days  from  the 
end  of  each  financial  year. The  Committee  discussed  the  suggestion  that  once  a 
Company  becomes  dormant,  whether  it  is  prudent  to  have  a  requirement  for 
such  company  to  file  any  forms  and  returns. Since the  Return  of  Dormant 
Company  is  a  minimal  form  and  only  seeks  to  update  its  status  in  the  Registry, 
the Committee did not recommend dispensing with it. 
 
Condonation of delay in certain cases 
18.2 Section  460  provides  that  where  any  application  required  to  be  made  to  the  Central 
Government  under  any  provision  of  this  Act  in  respect  of  any  matter  is  not  made 
within the time specified therein, that Government may, for reasons to be recorded in 
writing,  condone  the  delay. The  Committee  discussed  that  for  condonation  of 
delay  under  Section  460,  no  e-Forms  have  been  prescribed.  The  Committee  felt 
that  this  is  required  in  view  of  the  ease  of  doing  business. Therefore,  the 
Committee recommended that, for  this  purpose  a  single  pro-forma  application 
form can be designed and necessary amendment may be made in the Rules. 
 
Power to exempt class or classes of companies from provisions of this Act 
18.3 The  Companies  Act,  2013  provides  the  power  to  issue  notifications  under  various 
sections of the Act. The Committee deliberated on the suggestion whether language to 
the  effect  that  the  notification  shall  come  into  force  on  the  date  it  is  published  in  the 
Official  Gazette  should  be  provided  in  all  the  notifications  under  the  Act.  The 
Committee  discussed  the  need  to  provide  clarity  in  each  notification  about  the 
effective  date  on  which  the  notification  shall  come  into  force. The  notifications 
issued  by  the  Ministry  of  Corporate  Affairs,  unless  a  date  is  specifically 
provided,  are  effective  from  the  date  on  which  they  are  issued/published. The 
Committee  however  noted  that  care  can  be  taken  to  provide  such  a  date  of 
enforcement, wherever feasible.
107 
 
ANNEXURE I:    COPY OF ORDER CONSTITUTING THE COMPANIES LAW COMMITTEE
108
109 
 
ANNEXURE II:    CHAPTER WISE BREAK UP OF SUGGESTIONS RECEIVED 
 
 
 
Chapter Name 
Suggest-ions 
received 
through portal 
Suggestions 
received on 
paper 
Total 
Suggestions 
Chapter I -Preliminary. 
(1 - 2)  
155 4 159 
Chapter II -Incorporation of Company and 
Matters Incidental Thereto. (3 - 22)  
97 2 99 
Chapter III -Prospectus and Allotment of 
Securities. (23 - 42)  
91 9 100 
Chapter IV -Share Capital and Debentures. (43 - 
72)  
140 7 147 
Chapter V -Acceptance of Deposits by 
Companies. (73 - 76)  
85 1 86 
Chapter VI -Registration of Charges. 
(77 - 87) 
25 4 29 
Chapter VII -Management and Administration. 
(88 - 122)  
176 2 178 
Chapter VIII -Declaration and Payment of 
Dividend. (123 - 127)  
12 0 12 
Chapter IX -Accounts of Companies. (128 - 138)  254 5 259 
Chapter X -Audit and Auditors.  
(139 - 148)  
159 1 160 
Chapter XI -Appointment and Qualifications of 
Directors. (149 - 172)  
158 3 161 
Chapter XII -Meetings of Board and its Powers. 
(173 - 195)  
340 10 350 
Chapter XIII -Appointment and Remuneration of 
Managerial Personnel. (196 - 205)  
143 0 143 
Chapter XIV - Inspection, Inquiry and 
Investigation.(206 - 229)  
3 0 3 
Chapter XV -Compromises, Arrangements and 
Amalgamations.  
(230 - 240)  
18 0 18 
Chapter XVI-Prevention of Oppression and 
Mismanagement.  
(241 - 246)  
8 1 9 
Chapter XVII-Registered Valuers.  
(247)  
4 0 4 
Chapter XVIII-Removal of Name of companies 
from the Register of Companies. (248 - 252)  
0 0 0 
Chapter XIX-Revival and Rehabilitation of Sick 
Companies.  
(253 - 269)  
8 0 8
110 
 
 
Chapter Name 
Suggest-ions 
received 
through portal 
Suggestions 
received on 
paper 
Total 
Suggestions 
Chapter XX-Winding Up. (270 - 365)  5 0 5 
Chapter XXI Companies Authorised to Register 
Under This Act & Winding Up of Unregistered 
Companies. (366 - 378)  
14 0 14 
Chapter XXII-Companies Incorporated Outside 
India.  
(379- 393)  
19 1 20 
Chapter XXIII-Government Companies. (394 - 
395)  
0 0 0 
Chapter XXIV-Registration offices and fees. (396 
- 404)  
22 0 22 
Chapter XXV-Companies to Furnish Information 
or Statistics. (405)  
3 0 3 
Chapter XXVI-Nidhis. (406)  2 0 2 
Chapter XXVII-National Company Law Tribunal 
and Appellate Tribunal. 
(407 - 434)  
2 0 2 
Chapter XXVIII- Special Courts.  
(435 - 446)  
6 0 6 
Chapter XXIX Miscellaneous.  
(447 - 470) 
31 1 32 
Total No of suggestions received  1980 51 2031
111 
 
ANNEXURE III:    SUMMARY OF PROPOSED CHANGES 
 
 
PART I:    RECOMMENDATIONS PROPOSING AMENDMENTS TO THE ACT 
 
PROVISION NATURE OF AMENDMENT 
CHAPTER 1: DEFINITIONS 
Section 2(6)  
 
Associate 
Company 
a. Explanation  to  Section  2(6)  to  read  as  “For  the  purposes  of  this  clause, 
‘significant influence’ means control of at least twenty per cent of the total 
voting  power,  or  control  of  or  participation  in  taking  business  decisions 
under an agreement.” 
b. ‘Joint  venture’  to  be  assigned  the  same  meaning  as  under  Indian 
Accounting  Standard  (Ind  AS)  28,  as  part  of  the  Explanation  to  Section 
2(6) itself. (Para 1.3, 1.4) 
Section 2(28) 
 
Cost Accountant 
Provision to be amended to define cost accountant in practice. (Para 10.19) 
Section 2(30) 
 
Debenture 
a. Exception  to  be  made  for  instruments  covered  under  Chapter  III  D  of  the 
RBI Act. 
b. Exception  to  also  be  made  for  deposits  accepted  by  banking  companies, 
and  flexibility  to  be  given  to  the Central  Government,  in  consultation  with 
RBI  and  SEBI,  as  applicable,  to  carve  out  other  instruments  from  the 
definition, as may be required. (Para 1.7) 
Section 2(41) 
 
Financial Year 
To  expand  the  first  proviso  to  Section  2(41),  to  allow  a  company  having 
associates and joint ventures incorporated outside India to apply for a different 
financial year to the Tribunal. (Para 1.9) 
Section 2(46) 
 
Holding 
Company 
To  add  an  explanation  in  Section  2(46)  in  line  with  explanation  (c)  to  Section 
2(87). (Para 1.11) 
Section 2(49) 
 
Interested 
director 
To omit Section 2(49). (Para 1.12) 
Section 2(51) 
 
Key managerial 
personnel 
To  allow  the  Boards  of  relevant  companies  to  appoint  any  other  person  as 
KMP/whole-time KMP (Para 13.10) 
Section 2(57) 
 
Net worth 
To include ‘debit or credit balance of profit and loss account’ in  the definition 
of net worth. (Para 1.15) 
Section 2 (57A) 
 
Nominee director 
New definition to be inserted. (Para 11.6) 
Section 2(76) 
 
Related Party 
a. To  amend  Section  2(76)  (viii)  to  substitute  the  word  ‘company’  with  the 
word  ‘body  corporate’  and  to  also  include  investing  company  or  the 
venturer of a company. 
b. To  bring  the  Companies  (Removal  of  Difficulties)  Fifth  and  Sixth  Order, 
2014 into the Act. (Para 1.20) 
Section 2(85) a. To  replace  the  words  ‘last  profit  and  loss  account’  with  the  words  ‘last
112 
 
PROVISION NATURE OF AMENDMENT 
 
Small Company 
audited profit and loss account’. 
b. To  incorporate  the  Companies  (Removal  of  Difficulties)  Order,  2015  into 
the Act. 
c. Review  of  the  thresholds  to  be  done  by  the  MCA,  at  an  appropriate  time. 
(Para 1.21) 
Section 2(87) 
 
Subsidiary 
Company 
a. To  replace  the  words  ‘total  share  capital’  with  the  words  ‘total  voting 
power  in  Section  2(87)  (ii),  with  consequential  changes  in  the  Rules  to  be 
also carried out. 
b. To  omit  the  proviso  in  Section  2(87)  dealing  with  restrictions  on  layers  of 
subsidiaries. (Para 1.23, 1.24) 
Section 2(91) 
 
Turnover 
To  revise  the  definition  of  ‘turnover’  as  “the  gross  amount  of  revenue 
recognised  in  the  profit  and  loss  account  from  the  sale,  supply,  or  distribution 
of goods or on account of services rendered, or both, by the company during a 
financial year.” (Para 1.25) 
CHAPTER 2: INCORPORATION OF COMPANIES 
Section 4(1) (c) 
 
Memorandum 
a. To  amend  Section  4(1)(c)  to  allow companies  to  have  an  option  to  have  a 
more  generic  object  clause,  i.e.,  ‘to  engage  in  any  lawful  act  or  activity  or 
business as per the law for the time being in force’ in the MOA. 
b. To  amend  Section  4(5)(i),  to  reduce  the  period  of  name  reservation  from 
sixty to twenty days from the date of approval, and simultaneously, the fees 
for such reservation to be reduced to Rupees Five Hundred. (Para 2.1, 2.2) 
Section 7(1) (c) 
 
Incorporation of 
companies 
The  requirements  with  respect  to  affidavits  under  Section  7(1)  (c)  to  be 
replaced with self-declarations. (Para 2.3) 
Section 12(1) and 
12(4) 
 
Registered office 
of company 
a. Section  12(1)  to  be  amended  to  provide  for  a  company  to  have  its 
registered office within thirty days of its incorporation. 
b. Section 12(4) to be amended so as to increase the time limit for registering 
change in registered office to thirty days. (Para 2.4, 2.5) 
Section 21 
 
Authentication of 
documents, 
proceedings and 
contracts 
Section  21  to  be  amended  to  allow  ‘any  employee  of  the  company  duly 
authorised by the Board’ to authenticate company’s documents. (Para 2.6) 
New section 
 
Effect of number 
of members 
falling below 
minimum 
required 
a. To  provide  for  consequences  of  number  of  members  falling  below  the 
prescribed  minimum  i.e.  fastening  the  continuing  members  with  the 
liability  for  all  the  debts  incurred  by  the  company  till  the  prescribed 
minimum is restored. 
b. Provision  to  be  made  for  the  maximum  period  of  6  months  within  which 
the  default  shall  be  made  good,  failing  which  the  violation  triggers. (Para 
2.7) 
CHAPTER 3: PROSPECTUS AND ALLOTMENT OF SECURITIES 
Section 26 
 
Matters to be 
stated in 
prospectus 
Section  26(1)  to  be  modified  to  empower  SEBI  to  prescribe  the  contents  of  a 
prospectus,  in  consultation  with  the  MCA.  MCA  and  SEBI  to  devise  the 
minimum disclosures to be included in the prospectus to reduce the size of the 
prospectus. (Para 3.1) 
Section 35 Provision to be amended to hold experts identified in the prospectus, liable for
113 
 
PROVISION NATURE OF AMENDMENT 
 
Civil liability for 
misstatement in 
prospectus 
statements  prepared by  them,  and  on  which  the  directors  relied  upon. (Para 
3.2) 
Section 42 
 
Private placement 
a. Requirement  under  Section  42  and  Rule  made  thereunder  with  regard  to 
preparation and filing of the private placement offer letter and form PAS 4 
to be discontinued. 
b. Disclosures  mandated  under  Rule  13(2)  (d)  of  the  Companies  (Share 
Capital  and  Debenture)  Rules,  2014  to  be  embodied  in  the  Private 
Placement Application Form. 
c. Important  information  presently  provided  in  Form  PAS-4  to  be  shifted  as 
disclosure  requirement  under  Rule  13(2)  (d).  In  case  of  private  placement 
of  non-convertible  debentures  within  the  ceiling  specified  under  Section 
180(1)  (c),  the  Board  resolution  under  Section  179(3)  (c)  to  provide  for 
reasonable details about the proposed offer. 
d. Subject to the limit on the number of persons who could be made the offer 
of securities as prescribed under Section 42(2), a company to be allowed to 
open more than one issue of securities, at  the same time, in  a  year, to  such 
classes of investors as may be prescribed by Rules.  
e. Section  42(3)  to  be  made  explicit  about  the  simultaneous  offering  of 
securities of different kinds, as currently prescribed in the Rules. 
f. To modify Section 42(7) to offer securities only to persons whose details as 
may  be  prescribed,  are  recorded by  the  company,  prior  to  the  invitation  to 
subscribe, with no requirement to file it with the Registry.  
g. New  Rule  to  be  inserted  to  the  effect  that companies  would  initiate 
circulation  of application form  and collect  monies only after the  resolution 
(i.e. Special resolution or the Board resolution) is filed with the Registry.  
h. Consequential  change  to  be  made  to  Rule  14(3)  and  form  PAS-5  to  be 
omitted. 
i. In  case  of  non-convertible  debentures,  the  proviso  to  Rule  14(2)(a)  to  be 
amended  to  prescribe  that  the  relevant  board  resolution  under  Section 
179(3)(c)  would  be  adequate  in  case  the  offer  under  Section  42  is  for 
debentures up to the amount permissible for Board under Section 180(1)(c) 
of the Act. 
j. Board  resolution  to  clearly  mention  (in  the  body  of  the  resolution)  that  the 
offer  of  debentures  being  approved  by  the  Board  is  through  private 
placement  under  Section  42  and  certain  other  minimum  details  to  be 
provided in the Board resolution, as may be prescribed in the Rules.  
k. Private  companies  (who  have  been  given exemption  from  Section  117(3) 
(g) through Section 462 notification) to be required to file board resolutions 
under Section 179(3) (c) or pass a special resolution.  
l. Section  42(1)  to  clearly  provide  that  provisions  of  Section  42  and  rules 
made  thereunder  shall  also  apply  to  offer  of  convertible  securities  referred 
to  in  Section  62(1)  (c)  read  with  Rule  13  of  the  Companies  (Share  Capital 
and Debentures) Rules, 2014.  
m. Companies  to  be  required  to  file  return  of  allotment  (PAS-3)  within  the 
prescribed timeline, and to be made liable for penalties under Section 42 in 
case of non-compliance. 
n. Act/Rules  to  provide  that  companies  would  not  be  allowed  to  utilise  the 
monies  raised  through  private  placement  unless  such  return  of  allotment  is 
filed.
114 
 
PROVISION NATURE OF AMENDMENT 
o. Company  to  be  mandated  to  get  valuation  done  (in  respect  of  equity  and 
convertible  securities),  but  the  report  of  the  valuer  not  to  be  required  to  be 
filed/ circulated.  
p. Section  62(1)(c)  and  Rule  13(3)  requiring  price  of  securities  to  be  decided 
in advance to be modified and provisions allowing pricing as per a formula 
(on the lines of RBI regulation/FDI Policy) to be considered.  
q. For  equity  or  mandatorily  convertible  securities,  the  minimum  investment 
size to be Rupees Twenty Thousand with no linkage to face value. For non-
convertible  preference  shares  or  non-convertible  debentures,  the  minimum 
investment size to be Rupees One Lakh with no linkage to face value. 
r. An  accountable  way  of  use  of  renunciation  rights  by  shareholders  to  be 
prescribed. (Para 3.4-3.13) 
 
CHAPTER 4: SHARE CAPITAL AND DEBENTURES 
Section 53  
 
Prohibition of 
shares at discount 
a. The words ‘discounted price’ to be replaced with the word ‘discount’.  
b. Companies to be allowed to issue shares at a discount pursuant to RBI’s 
Strategic Debt Restructuring Scheme. (Para 4.1)  
Section 62 
 
Further issue of 
share capital 
a. To allow any mode of delivery that would provide irrefutable/certain proof 
of delivery. 
b. Section  62(1)(c)  and  Rule  13(3)  to  be  amended  to  allow  pricing  of 
convertible  securities  at  the  time  of  conversion  as  per  a  formula  (on  the 
lines of RBI regulation/FDI Policy). (Para 4.3, 3.11) 
CHAPTER 5: ACCEPTANCE OF DEPOSITS BY COMPANIES 
Section 73 
 
Prohibition of 
acceptance of 
deposits from 
public 
a. In  Section  73(2)  (c),  the  requirement  for  the  amount  to  be  deposited  and 
kept  in  a  scheduled  bank  in  a  financial  year  to  be  not  less  than  20%  of 
amount of deposits maturing during that financial year. 
b. Provisions  of  Section  73(2)  (d)  along  with  the  relevant  rules  providing  for 
deposit insurance to be omitted. 
c. Section  73(2) (e)  to  be  amended  to  enable  companies  which  have  made 
good the default to accept deposits after five years from the date the default 
was made good, with full disclosures. 
d. Exemptions  to  be  provided  to  private  companies  engaged  in  the 
infrastructure sector from the upper limit. 
e. Limits  with  regard  to  raising  of  deposits  from  members  for  ‘Start-ups’ 
which  are  private  companies  to  be  removed  for  the  first  five  years  from 
their incorporation by using Section 462 of the Act. (Para 5.1-5.5) 
Section 74 
 
Repayment of 
deposits accepted 
before the 
commencement 
of this Act 
To bring Rule 19 of Companies (Acceptance of Deposits) Rules, 2014 into the 
Act. (Para 5.6) 
Section 76A 
 
Punishment for 
contravention of 
Section 73 or 
Section 76 
Minimum  fine  to  be  modified  to  Rupees  One  Crore,  or  twice  the  amount  of 
deposit  accepted,  whichever  is  lower,  and  the  maximum  amount  to  be  as 
already provided. (Para 5.7)
115 
 
PROVISION NATURE OF AMENDMENT 
CHAPTER 6: REGISTRATION OF CHARGES 
Section 77 
 
Duty to register 
charges, etc. 
Section  77(3)  to  provide  for  prescriptive powers,  to  allow  certain  liens  or 
securities or pledges to be exempted from filing. (Para 6.2) 
Section 82 
 
Company to 
report satisfaction 
of charge  
Time  limits,  as  provided  for  under  Section  77  for  registration  of  charge  to  be 
allowed for reporting satisfaction of charges under Section 82. (Para 6.3) 
 CHAPTER 7: MANAGEMENT AND ADMINISTRATION 
Section 89 
 
Declaration of 
beneficial interest 
Definition  of  beneficial  interest  in  a  share,  to  be  provided  as  an  Explanation. 
(Para 7.1, 7.2) 
New section 
 
Declaration of 
beneficial 
ownership etc.  
a. Definition to be provided for the beneficial ownership in a company. 
b. Companies  and  individuals  to  be  obligated  to  obtain  information  on 
beneficial  ownership  and  companies  to  be  empowered  to  seek  information 
from  members and  in  case  of  failure  to  supply  the  required  information, 
apply  sanctions  in  the  form  of  suspension  of  rights  against  the  beneficial 
interests, subject to adequate safeguards.  
c. Companies  to  be  mandated  to  maintain  register  of  beneficial  owners  and 
provide the information to the registry (MCA21). Periodic updating to also 
be  mandated.  Data  privacy  concerns  to  be  addressed  by  making  only  part 
of the filed information available to the public.  
d. Companies  not  complying  with  the  requirements  to  be  liable  to  fine and 
criminal prosecution. (Para 7.2) 
Section 92 
 
Annual Return 
a. The  Companies  (Second)  (Removal  of  Difficulties)  Order,  2014,  replacing 
the words “paid up capital and turnover” with the words “paid up capital 
or turnover” to be included in the Act by way of an amendment.  
b. Prescriptive powers for separate Annual Return format for small companies 
and OPCs, with lesser detail to be included in the Section. 
c. The  requirement  of  attaching  extract  of  the  annual  return  to  the  Board’s 
Report  under  Section  92(3)  to  be  omitted.  The  web  address/link  of  the 
Annual Return filed by the company and hosted on its website, if any, to be 
provided  in  the  Board’s  Report.  Information  with  regard  to  shareholding 
pattern to be provided as part of Section 134 requirements. (Para 7.4, 7.5) 
Section 93 
 
Return to be filed 
with Registrar in 
case promoters’ 
stake changes 
Requirement to be omitted. (Para 7.6) 
 
Section 94 
 
Place of keeping 
and inspection of 
registers, returns 
etc. 
Personal  information  in  the  register  of  members,  as  may  be prescribed  in  the 
Rules, not to be made available publicly. (Para 7.7) 
 
Proviso to The  requirement  of  providing  the  Registrar  with  an  advance  copy  of  a
116 
 
PROVISION NATURE OF AMENDMENT 
Section 94 (1) 
 
Place of keeping 
and inspection of 
registers, returns, 
etc. 
proposed  special  resolution  as  required  under  Section  94(1)  to  be  done  away 
with. (Para 7.8)  
 
Section 96 
 
Annual General 
meeting 
a. Private  limited  companies  and  wholly  owned  subsidiaries  of  unlisted 
companies to be allowed to convene AGMs at any place in  India, provided 
approval of 100% shareholders is obtained in advance.  
b. Section  96(2)  to  be  amended  to  provide  for  exemption  to  a  class  of 
companies. (Para 7.9) 
Proviso to 
Section 101 (1) 
 
Requirement of 
consent 
a. Requirement of consent  of ninety-five percent  of  the votes exercisable at  a 
general  meeting  at  a  short  notice,  to  be  applicable  in  the  case  of 
extraordinary general meetings only. (Para 7.10) 
Section 100 and 
applicable rule  
 
Calling of 
extraordinary 
general meeting 
a. Explanation  to  Rule  18(3)  Companies  (Management  and  Administration) 
Rules,  2014  to  be  deleted  and  an  explanation  to be  incorporated  at  the  end 
of Section 100 mandating that EGMs shall be held only in India. 
b. Exemptions  to  be  provided  to  wholly  owned  subsidiaries  of  companies 
incorporated outside India. (Para 7.11) 
Section 110 
 
Postal Ballot 
Section  110  to  be  amended,  such  that  Rule  22(16)  of  the  Companies 
(Management  and  Administration)  Rules,  2014  would  provide  that  if  a 
company is required to provide for electronic voting, then the mandatory items 
to  be  transacted  through  postal  ballot  could  be  transacted  through  e-voting  in 
the general meetings. (Para 7.12) 
117 
 
Resolutions and 
agreements to be 
filed 
a. Clause (e) of Section 117(3) to be deleted. 
b. Exemption  for  banks  from  compliance  of  Section  117(3)  (g)  w.r.t. 
resolutions passed under section 179(3)(f). (Para 7.14, 7.16) 
CHAPTER 8: DECLARATION AND PAYMENT OF DIVIDEND 
Section 123 
 
Declaration of 
dividend 
Section  123(3)  be  amended  in  such  a  way  as  to  allow  declaration  of  interim 
dividend from  out  of the profits of the current  financial  year, generated till the 
date  of  declaration,  including  brought  forward  surplus  in  the  Profit  &  Loss 
Account, and the same could be declared anytime up to convening of AGM for 
the said financial year. (Para 8.3) 
CHAPTER 9: ACCOUNTS OF COMPANIES 
Section 129(3) 
read with Section 
136 
 
Consolidated 
Financial 
statement  
a. To provide that where a CFS was statutorily required to be prepared as per 
the  law  of  the  jurisdiction  in  which  the  overseas  subsidiary  is  established 
and  is  placed  on  the website  in  the  statutory  format,  there  would  be  no 
requirement  for  standalone  financial  statements  of  the  step  down 
subsidiaries  to  be  attached  to  the  financial  statement  of  the  company.  No 
exemption to be provided in other cases. 
b. The  reference  to  ‘associates’  and  ‘joint  ventures’  under  Section  129  to  be 
amplified/clarified  to  be  in  accordance  with  the  applicable  Accounting 
Standards. (Para 9.3, 9.5) 
Section 130 
 
a. A  provision  to  be  included  to  enable  the  Court/Tribunal  to  give  notice to 
any  other  party/person  concerned  in  the  matter,  who  has  not  been
117 
 
PROVISION NATURE OF AMENDMENT 
Re-opening of 
accounts 
specifically referred to in the provisions. 
b. Applicability of provisions of Section 130 for the re-opening of accounts to 
be  restricted  to  eight  years,  unless  a  longer  period  is  required  through  a 
specific direction issued by the Central Government, under Section 128(5). 
(Para 9.7, 9.8) 
Section 134 
 
Financial 
Statement, 
Board's Report, 
etc. 
a. In case of a company  not  having  a managing director, the Chief Executive 
Officer  to  be  mandated  to  sign  the  financial  statements.  The  words “if 
any”,  to  be  inserted  after  the  words “managing  director” in  Section 
134(1). 
b. Form  MGT-9  to  be  omitted  with  details  regarding  shareholding,  etc.  to  be 
specifically prescribed under Section 134(3).  
c. Salient  points  of the  CSR  Policy,  Remuneration  Policy  to  be  included  in 
the Board’s Report and the detailed documents/policies to be placed on the 
website  of  the  company,  if  any,  and  web  address  or  link  of  these 
documents/policies  to  be  provided  in  the  Board’s  report.  Changes  in  the 
policies to be specifically highlighted in the salient points. 
d. Disclosures/ attachments with regard to loans or investments under Section 
186 and particulars of contracts with related parties under Section 188 to be 
omitted  if  provided  in  the  financial  statements.  Such  matters  to  be 
discussed  only  in  the  main  Report.  Disclosure  requirements  under 
Companies  (Appointment  and  Remuneration  of  Managerial  Personnel) 
Rules, 2014 to be pruned. 
e. For  small  companies,  separate  format  for  the  Board’s  Report  to  be 
prescribed. 
f. Disclosures  in  the  Director’s  Report,  Financial  Statements  and  the 
Corporate Governance reporting requirements of SEBI to be harmonized to 
avoid repetition and make the Annual Report more structured. 
g. Board’s  Report  to  disclose  compliance  with  regard  to  maintenance  of  cost 
records, where mandated.  
h. Disclosures  of  compliance  under  CARO  2015  to  be  provided  in  Section 
134(3). (Para 9.10, 9.11, 9.12, 9.14, 10.20) 
Section 135 
 
Corporate Social 
Responsibility 
a. Companies  not  required  to  appoint  Independent  Directors  to  have  CSR 
Committee with two or more directors. 
b. The  words “any  financial  year” to  be  replaced  by  the  words  ‘preceding 
financial year’. 
c. The  inconsistency  between  Rule  2(1)  (f)  of  CSRP  Rules,  2014  and 
provisions  of  the  Act  to  be  removed by  ‘providing  prescriptive  powers  to 
exclude certain income from net profit’ in Section 135(1) itself.  
d. Section  135  (3)  (a)  to  be  modified  to  refer  to  subjects  in  Schedule  VII 
within which CSR activities could be taken up by an eligible company. 
e. The  term “average  net  profit” in  Section  135(5)  to  be  replaced  with  the 
words “net profit”, to remove any ambiguity, and prescriptive powers to be 
introduced  for  specifying  the  manner  of  calculation  of  ‘net  profits’  of  a 
foreign  company,  through  Rules,  while  referring  to  Section  381. (Para 
9.16, 9.17, 9.18, 9.20, 9.21) 
Section 136 
 
Right of member 
to copies of 
audited financial 
statement 
a. Financial  statements  to  be  allowed  to  be  circulated  at  a  shorter  period  as 
per requisite approval of shareholders. 
b. Requirements in item (a) of the 4th proviso to Section 136 (1) to be limited 
to listed companies. (Para 9.26, 9.27)
118 
 
PROVISION NATURE OF AMENDMENT 
CHAPTER 10: AUDIT AND AUDITORS 
Section 139 (1) 
 
Appointment of 
Auditors 
a. Provisions relating to ratification to be omitted.  
b. Provision to make it explicit that if the auditor was unwilling to continue at 
any  stage  before  completion  of  his  five-year  term,  it  would  be  treated  as  a 
case of resignation, and provisions of Section 139(8) for the filling up such 
casual vacancy arising due to resignation would apply. (Para 10.2, 10.3) 
 
Third proviso to 
Section 139 (2)-  
 
Transitional 
period for 
rotation of 
auditors 
Rule  6  to  provide  clarity  over  the  fact  that  the  three  years’  transition  period 
would be counted from AGM to AGM, and not from the commencement of the 
Act. (Para 10.5) 
 
Section 141 
 
Disqualifications 
of auditors 
a. For  the  purposes  of  Section  141(3)(d),  the  term “relative” to  be  suitably 
modified. 
b. Section  141(3)(i)  to  be  amended  to  provide  clarity  on  the  restriction 
provided therein linked to the services prohibited under Section 144. (Para 
10.8, 10.9) 
Section 143 
Powers and 
duties of auditors 
and auditing 
standards 
First  proviso  to  Section  143(1)  to  be  amended  to  provide  the  auditor  of  a 
holding  company  a  right  of  access  to  accounts  and  records  of  an  associate 
company and joint venture. (Para 10.10) 
Section 143 (3) 
(i) 
 
Reporting on 
Internal Financial 
Control  
a. To  provide  for  reporting  obligations  for  auditors  on  internal  financial 
controls to be with reference to the financial statement. 
b. Auditor  to  express true  and  fair  opinion  on  the  consolidated  financial 
statements  and  report  on  the  relevant  and  significant  matters  concerning 
subsidiaries/associates  requiring  attention  of  shareholders,  rather  than  the 
entire  reporting  requirements  of  section  143(3)  of  the  Act. (Para  10.11, 
10.12) 
Section 143(12) 
 
Reporting of 
fraud by auditor 
Form ADT-4, which specified the manner of reporting fraud, to be modified to 
allow an auditor to explain his comments. (Para 10.14) 
Section 147 
 
Punishment for 
contravention 
a. Provisions of Rule 9 to be brought in the Act. 
b. Punishment  under  Section  147(2)  and  147(3)  to  be  aligned. (Para  10.17, 
28.17 and 28.18) 
Section 148 
 
Central 
Government to 
specify audit of 
items of cost 
The name of  Institute of  Cost  and Works Accountants of  India (ICWAI) to be 
corrected as Institute of Cost Accountants of India (ICAI). (Para 10.21) 
CHAPTER 11: APPOINTMENT AND QUALIFICATIONS OF DIRECTORS 
Section 149 (3) 
 
Residence 
requirement for 
Provision  to  provide  for  the  residence  requirements  to  be for  the  current 
financial  year, with  the requirement affected after a period of six months from 
incorporation. (Para 11.1)
119 
 
PROVISION NATURE OF AMENDMENT 
Directors 
Section 149 (6) 
 
Independent 
Directors 
a. To introduce the test of materiality, for the purpose of determining whether 
pecuniary relationships could impact the independence of an individual for 
becoming an independent director. 
b. In  Section  149(6)(d),  the  scope  of  the  restriction  on “pecuniary 
relationship  or  transaction” entered  into  by  a  relative  to  be  made  more 
specific by clearly categorizing the types of transactions as provided under 
Section 141(3)(d). 
c. In  Section  149(6)(e)(i),  the  scope  of  the  restriction  to  be  modified. For  the 
preceding  years,  the  restriction  is  to  be  for  relatives  holding  Board  or 
KMP/one  level  below  Board  position similar  to  that  contained  in  Section 
141(3)(f).  This  scope  of  restriction  after  appointment  is  to  be  retained  as 
provided. (Para 11.2-11.5) 
Definition Clause 
 
Nominee 
Director 
Definition  of  ‘nominee  director’  to  be  specifically  included  in  the  definition 
clause. (Para 11.6) 
Section 160 
 
Rights of persons 
other than retiring 
directors to stand 
for directorships 
In  case  of  appointment  of  Independent  Directors  and  Directors  recommended 
by the Nomination and Remuneration Committee, requirements of Section 160 
to be dispensed with. (Para 11.7, 11.8) 
Section 161 (2) 
 
Appointment of 
additional, 
alternate and 
nominee directors 
Section  to  prohibit  appointment  of  a  director  of  a  company  as  an  alternate 
director in the same company. (Para 11.9) 
Section 161 (4) 
 
Casual vacancy 
Right  to  fill  a  casual  vacancy  to  be  made  available  to  the  Boards  of  private 
companies as well. (Para 11.10) 
Section 165 
 
Number of 
directorships 
Directorship  in  a  dormant  company  to  be  excluded  for  reckoning  the  limit  of 
directorships specified. (Para 11.12) 
Section 167 (1) 
(a) 
 
Disqualifications 
from appointment 
as, and vacation 
of office of 
director 
Scope  of  Section  167(1)  (a)  to  be  limited  to  only  disqualifications  under 
Section 164(1). (Para 11.13) 
Section 164 
 
Disqualifications 
for appointment 
of director 
a. Inconsistency  between  proviso  to  sub-section  (3)  of  Section  164  and 
Section 167(1)(f) to be corrected and in case of requirement for vacation of 
office  of  a  Director,  it  would  not  take  effect  until  the  appeals  are  disposed 
off, while in case of disqualification, provisions for pendency of appeal not 
to be provided. 
b. Disqualification  under  Section  164(2)  to  be  only  applicable  to  a  person
120 
 
PROVISION NATURE OF AMENDMENT 
who  was  a  director  at  the  time  of  the  non-compliance,  and  in  case  of  a 
continuing  non-compliance,  a  period  of  six  months  is  to  be  allowed  for  a 
new Director to make the company compliant. (Para 11.14, 11.15) 
Section 168 
 
Resignation of 
director 
a. In the proviso to Section 168(1), director to be given an option for filing his 
resignation, instead of making it mandatory.  
b. Necessary  flexibility  to  be  provided  in  the  Act  to  do  away  with  the 
requirement  of  DIN  or  provide  an  option  to  shift  to  AADHAAR  or  any 
other  universally  accepted  identification  number  at  a  future  date. (Para 
11.17, 11.18) 
CHAPTER 12: MEETINGS OF BOARD AND ITS POWERS 
Section 173 (2) 
 
Participation 
through video-
conferencing 
Flexibility  to  be  provided  to  allow  participation  of  Directors  through  video 
conferencing, subject to such participation not being counted for the purpose of 
quorum, but considered for the purpose of sitting fees. (Para 12.1) 
Section 174 (3) 
 
Interested 
directors: 
exemptions from 
Section 174(3) to 
private 
companies 
Exemption  to  be  provided  under  Section  174(3)  to  enable  participating 
interested  Directors  for  the  purposes  of  quorum,  using  Section  462  of  the  Act. 
(Para 12.2) 
Section 177 (4) 
 
Audit Committee 
a. For  transactions  not  covered  under  Section  188,  the  Audit  Committee  to 
give  its  recommendation  to  the  Board  in  case  it  is  not  approving  a 
particular transaction. 
b. Subject to  safeguards,  Audit  Committee  to  allow  ratification  subject  to  an 
upper threshold of Rupees One Crore on such transactions. 
c. Section  177  to  be  amended  to  provide  that  related  party  transactions 
between  a  holding  company  and  its  wholly  owned  subsidiaries  not 
requiring  Board  approval  under  Section  188  need  not  require  the  approval 
of the Audit Committee. 
d. A clarification  to  be  issued,  stating  that  dormant  companies  are  exempt 
from  the  requirement  to  constitute  Audit  Committee. (Para  12.3,  12.4, 
12.5, 12.6) 
Section 178 (4) 
 
Nomination and 
Remuneration 
Committee 
a. Amendment  of  Schedule  IV,  to  enable  the  NRC  to  prescribe  ‘a 
methodology  for  the  evaluation  of  performance of  individual  Directors, 
Committee(s)  of  the  Board  and  the  Board  as  a  whole’,  and  the  Board  to 
carry  out  the  performance  evaluation  as  per  the  methodology  approved  by 
the Board. 
b. Companies  to  be  allowed  place  the  remuneration  policy  on  its  website,  if 
any,  and  to  disclose  only  the  salient  features  of  the  policy,  along  with  the 
web-link in the Board’s report. (Para 12.7, 12.8) 
Section  177  and 
178 
 
Audit Committee 
With  respect  to private  companies  which  have  debt  securities  listed  in  a  stock 
exchange,  review  to  be  done  of  existing  thresholds,  or  exemptions  under 
Section 462 to be given, if required. (Para 12.9) 
Section 180 (1) 
(c) 
 
To  include  securities  premium  for  calculation  of  aggregate  of  paid  up  capital 
and free reserves.  (Para 12.11)
121 
 
PROVISION NATURE OF AMENDMENT 
Restriction on 
Board Power 
 
Section 184 (5) 
 
Disclosure of 
interest by 
directors 
 
To  include  body  corporate  (foreign  company)  in  this  provision,  to  align  it  to 
Section  184(2),  where  the  words  ‘body  corporate’  have  been  used  to  evaluate 
the interest of a director. (Para 12.13) 
Section 185 
 
Loans to 
Directors, etc. 
 
a. Companies to be allowed to advance loans to any other person in whom the 
director  is  interested,  subject  to  the  prior  approval  of  the  company  by  a 
special resolution.  
b. Loans  extended  to  persons,  including  subsidiaries,  falling  within  the 
restrictive  purview  of  Section  185  to  be  used  by  the  subsidiary  for  its 
principal  business  activity  only,  and  not  for  further  investment  or  grant  of 
loan. 
c. Interest  rate  prescribed  in  the  proviso  to  be  aligned  with  the  rate  provided 
under Section 186(7). (Para 12.14, 12.15) 
 
Section 186 (1) 
 
Loan and 
Investment by 
company 
a. To remove restrictions on layering. 
b. ‘Principal  business’  of  an  investment  company  to  be  clarified  in  the 
explanation  below  sub-section  (13)  of  Section  186  on  the  lines  of  RBI’s 
stipulations. (Para 12.16) 
 
 
Section 186 (2) 
 
Loan and 
Investment by 
company 
a. Provisions  of  Rule  13(1)  of  the  Companies  (Meetings  of  Board  and  its 
Powers)  Rules,  2013  relating  to  aggregation  of  loans  and  investments  for 
the purpose of calculating the limits under Section 186(2) to be provided in 
the Act. 
b. An  ‘explanation’  to  be  inserted to  clarify  the  exclusion  of  employees  from 
the requirement of the sub-section/clause. (Para 12.17, 12.18) 
 
Section 186 (7) 
 
Loan and 
Investment by 
company 
 
The  loan  given  to  foreign  entity  should  be  at  the  effective  yield  which  should 
not be less than the rate provided under Section 186 (7).  (Para 12.20) 
Section 186 (11) 
 
Loan and 
Investment by 
company 
a. The  Removal  of  Difficulty  Order  for  Section  186(11)  with  regard  to 
Insurance  and  Housing  Finance  Companies,  etc.  issued  in  January  2015, 
subject to legal clarification, to be included in the sub-section itself through 
an amendment. (Para 12.21) 
 
 
Second proviso 
to Section 188 (1) 
 
Related Party 
Transactions 
 
a. MCA circular no. 30/2014 in relation to Section 188 (1) to be withdrawn. 
b. Related parties in  case of joint  ventures and closely held  public companies 
where  they  are  not  allowed  to  vote,  to  be  specifically  excluded  from  the 
requirements of the second proviso. (Para 12.22)
122 
 
PROVISION NATURE OF AMENDMENT 
Section 194 and 
195 
 
Prohibition on 
forward trading 
and insider 
trading of 
securities 
To be deleted. (Para 12.23) 
CHAPTER 13: APPOINTMENT AND REMUNERATION OF MANAGERIAL PERSONNEL 
Section 197 
 
Managerial 
remuneration 
The  requirement  for  government  approval  to  be  omitted  altogether,  and 
necessary  safeguards  in  the  form  of  additional  disclosures,  audit,  higher 
penalties, etc. may be prescribed instead. (Para 13.5) 
 
Section 198 (4) 
 
Calculation of 
profits 
a. Amendment  of  Section  198(4)(l),  to  include  brought  forward  losses  of  the 
years subsequent to the Companies (Amendment) Act, 1960. 
b. Specific  provisions  for  investment  companies,  whose  principal  business  is 
sale and purchase of investments, to be incorporated in the Act. (Para 13.8, 
13.9) 
Section 203 read 
with Schedule V 
 
Appointment of 
key managerial 
personnel 
a. Board  to  be  empowered  to  designate  other  whole  time  officers  of  the 
company as key managerial personnel and the definition of key managerial 
personnel in Section 2(51) to be accordingly modified.  
b. A  whole  time  key  managerial  personnel,  holding  necessary  qualifications, 
to  be  allowed  to hold  more  than  one  position  in  the  same  company  at  the 
same time.  
c. Companies  to file  information  (similar  to  that  for  auditors)  on  the 
resignation of any of the KMPs in the Registry. 
d. The requirement  under Schedule V for a foreign national  to  have stayed in 
India for a year in order to be a Managing Director/ Whole time director to 
be done away with. (Para 13.10,13.11, 13.12, 13.14) 
 
CHAPTER 14: INSPECTION, ENQUIRY AND INVESTIGATION 
Section 223 
 
Inspection, 
Inquiry and 
Investigation 
Reports  to  be  made  available  to  the  members  of  the  company  and  other  body 
corporate,  and  also  to  any  other  person,  whose  interests  as  a  creditor  of  the 
company  and  other  body  corporate  appear  to  the  Central  Government  to  be 
affected. (Para 14.1) 
CHAPTER 15: COMPROMISES, ARRANGEMENTS AND AMALGAMATIONS 
Section 236 
 
Purchase of 
Minority 
Shareholders 
References  to  the  phrase  ‘transferor  company’  in  Section  236,  to  be  modified 
to  a  ‘company  whose  shares  are  being  transferred’  or  alternatively,  an 
explanation  to  be  provided  in  the  provision  clarifying  that  Section  236  only 
applies to the acquisition of shares. (Para 15.1) 
CHAPTER 16: PREVENTION OF OPPRESSION AND MISMANAGEMENT 
No amendments recommended. 
CHAPTER 17: REGISTERED VALUERS 
Section 247 (2) 
(d) 
 
Registered 
Valuers 
a. Government to decide on framework after taking into account views of 
all stakeholders. 
b. Valuer to be disqualified for valuing any asset, if he had any interest in 
such  an  asset,  at  any  time  during  three  years  prior  to  his  appointment, 
and three years after his cessation as a valuer. (Para 17.1, 17.2)
123 
 
PROVISION NATURE OF AMENDMENT 
CHAPTER 18: REMOVAL OF NAMES OF COMPANIES FROM THE REGISTER OF COMPANIES 
No amendments recommended. 
CHAPTER 19: COMPANIES AUTHORISED TO REGISTER UNDER THIS ACT 
Section 366 (2) 
 
Companies 
authorized to 
register under this 
Act. 
a. Provision  to  be  amended  to  allow  for  conversions  to  companies  from 
partnership  firms,  etc.  with  ‘two  or  more  members’,  provided  that  in  case 
of less than seven members, the conversion would be to a private company. 
b. Changes  in  the  Rules  to  be  made  to  allow  registration  of  partnership  firms 
as companies. (Para 19.1, 19.2) 
CHAPTER 20: COMPANIES INCORPORATED OUTSIDE INDIA 
Section 379 
 
Application of 
Act to Foreign 
Companies 
Clarity  to  be  provided  in  respect  of  applicability  of  relevant  provisions of 
Chapter  XXII  to  foreign  companies  in  which  the  Indian  citizens/bodies 
corporate do not hold 51% or more shareholding, on the lines of Section 591(1) 
of  the  Companies  Act,  1956.  Amendment  in  Section  379  with  respect  to  the 
threshold of transactions etc. conducted by such companies, to be prescribed in 
the relevant Rules. (Para 20.2) 
Section 384 
 
Debentures, 
annual return, 
registration of 
charges, books of 
account and their 
inspection 
Provision  to  be  amended  to  incorporate  the  provisions  of  Rule  3  of  the CSR 
Policy Rules, 2014. (Para 9.19) 
CHAPTER 21: GOVERNMENT COMPANIES 
No amendments recommended. 
CHAPTER 22: REGISTRATION OFFICES AND FEES 
Section 403 (1) 
 
Fee for filing etc. 
 
a. Necessary  changes  to  be  made  in  the  Act  to  bring  clarity  that  the 
requirement of filing with additional fee for 270 days under first proviso to 
Section 403 is applicable only to the six sections.  
b. Additional  fees  to  be  enhanced  substantially  (by  up  to  ten  times  of  the 
current prescribed amount) to deter non-compliance, and if a company files 
a  document  within  the  original  period,  not  including  the  period  allowed 
with  additional  fees.  A  separate  requirement  for  additional  fees  for  other 
than six sections to also be prescribed. 
c. Rules  to  clarify  that,  irrespective  of  the  delay,  obtaining  condonation  of 
delay is not a pre-requisite to filing a document. (Para 22.2, 22.3) 
CHAPTER 23: COMPANIES TO FURNISH INFORMATION OR STATISTICS 
No amendments recommended. 
CHAPTER 24: NIDHIS 
Section 406 
 
Nidhi 
 
Nidhis to be regulated at a central level in the Ministry, or through one or more 
Regional Directors. (Para 24.1) 
CHAPTER 25: NATIONAL COMPANY LAW TRIBUNAL AND NATIONAL COMPANY LAW APPELLATE 
TRIBUNAL 
Section 409, 411, 
412 
 
NCLT and 
Sections  409(3)(a)  &  (e),  411(3)  and  412(2),  as  directed  by  the  Honourable 
Supreme Court, to be included in the Act. (Para 25.1)
124 
 
PROVISION NATURE OF AMENDMENT 
NCLAT 
CHAPTER 26: SPECIAL COURTS 
Section 435 
 
Establishment of 
Special Courts 
Early  establishment/designation  of  the  Special  Courts  to  be  done.  Special 
Courts  at  the  subordinate  level  to also  be  established,  in  addition  to  the 
Sessions Judge or Additional Sessions Judge. (Para 26.1) 
Section 439 (2) 
 
Establishment of 
Special Court 
The word ‘shareholder’ to be replaced by the words ‘shareholder or member’. 
(Para 26.2) 
Section 441 
 
Compounding of 
Offences 
a. Under  sub-section  (1),  the  Tribunal  to  have  the  power  to  compound 
offences  punishable  with  fine  as  well  as  offences  punishable  with 
imprisonment or fine or both. 
b. Consequential  change  in  Section  441(6)  to  be  made  to  refer  to  Special 
Courts, as  well  as  other  courts  with  whose  permission  the  compounding 
may be allowed.  (Para 26.3) 
CHAPTER 27: MISCELLANEOUS  
No amendments recommended. 
CHAPTER 28: PENALTIES 
Section 92 and 
137 
 
Annual Returns 
and Financial 
Statements 
Fines  under  sections  92(5)  and  137(3)  to  be  reduced  to  half  for  a  prescribed 
class of companies. (Para 28.6) 
Section 403 
 
Fee for filing 
a. Clarification  to  be  issued  under  Note  3  of  Table  B,  that  on  a  combined 
reading of the second proviso of sub-section (1)  of Section 403 along with 
Table  B,  documents  are  permitted  to  be  submitted,  filed,  registered  or 
recorded under the provisions of the Act even after a delay of two hundred 
and  seventy  days  from  the  date  on  which  it  should  have  been  filed,  on  a 
payment of additional fee as prescribed. 
b. The  fees  prescribed  in  Table  A  pursuant  to  Rule  12  of  the  Companies 
(Registration  of  Offices  and  Fees)  Rules,  2014  to  be  halved  for  small 
companies and OPCs. 
c. Fees  for  timely  filing  may  be  reduced  to  zero  and  additional  fees  may  be 
increased  to  up  to 10  times  of  the  current  additional  fees  with  steep  slabs 
after the first slab. Non-compliance should result in deprival of moratorium 
from  prosecution  as  specified  and  levy  of  higher  level  of  additional  fees.. 
(Para 28.8, 28.9, 28.10) 
Section 177, 178 
 
Audit Committee 
and Nomination 
& Remuneration 
Committee and 
Stakeholders 
Relationship 
Committee 
Punishment  provided  for  officer  in  default  under  Section  178(8)  to  be  aligned 
with the punishment provided under Section 292A (11) of the Companies Act, 
1956. (Para 28.11) 
Section 184 
 
Deletion of the minimum fine of Rupees Fifty Thousand. (Para 28.12)
125 
 
PROVISION NATURE OF AMENDMENT 
Disclosure of 
interest by 
director 
Schedule V 
 
Conditions to be 
fulfilled for the 
appointment of 
certain directors  
Revision  of  the  disqualifying  fine  in  Part  I  of  Schedule  V  to  Rupees  Fifty 
Thousand in respect of conviction of offences under the Act to be done. (Para 
28.13) 
Section 447 
 
Punishment for 
fraud 
Provision  to  be  amended  to  provide  that frauds,  which  involve  at  least  an 
amount  of  Rupees  Ten  Lakh  or  one percent  of  the  turnover  of  the  company, 
whichever is lower, (and non-compoundable). Frauds involving amounts below 
such  limits  which  do  not  involve  public  interest  to  be  given  a  differential 
treatment and to be made compoundable. (Para 28.15) 
 
Section 441 
 
Compounding of 
offences 
Under  sub-section  (1),  the  Tribunal  to  have  the  power  to  compound  offences 
punishable with  fine as  well as offences punishable with  imprisonment or fine 
or both. (Para 28.16) 
 
Section 147 
 
Punishment for 
contravention by 
auditors 
a. The  term  ‘any  other  persons’  in  sub-section  (3)  to  be  replaced  with  the 
phrase ‘shareholder or creditor’. 
b. Under  sub-section  (2),  minimum  fine  as  specified  to  be  retained  and 
maximum  fine  to  extend  to  Rupees  Five  Lakh  or  four  times  the  audit  fees, 
whichever  is  less,  and  under  the  proviso  to  sub-section  (2),  the  minimum 
fine  to  be  Rupees  Fifty  Thousand,  and  which  may  extend  to  Rupees 
Twenty-Five  Lakh  or  eight  times  the  audit  fees,  whichever  is  less. (Para 
28.18) 
Section 132 
 
National 
Financial 
Reporting 
Authority 
The  minimum  fine  on  the  firm  to  be  rationalised  to  Rupees  Five  Lakh. (Para 
28.19) 
Section 140 
 
Removal, 
resignation of 
auditor and 
giving of special 
notice 
In Section 140(3), the minimum fine is to be reduced to Rupees Fifty Thousand 
or the audit fees, whichever is lesser. (Para 28.20) 
Section 42 
 
Offer or 
invitation for 
subscription of 
securities on 
private placement 
a. Contravention  of  sub-section  (7)  and  (9)  of  Section  42  to  be  subject  to  a 
penalty  (adjudicated  under  Section  454)  of  Rupees  One  Thousand  per  day 
of  default,  not  exceeding  Rupees  Twenty  Lakh,  commencing  from  the 
expiry  of  the  time  period  within  which  the  filings  have  to  be  made  under 
the  said  sub-sections. Section  403  not  to  be  applicable  to  such 
contraventions. 
b. Other  contraventions  under  Section  42  to  result  in  the  company,  its 
promoters  and  directors  being  punishable  with  penalty  which  is  to  extend 
to  the  amount  involved  in  the  offer  or  invitation,  or  Rupees  Two  Crore, 
whichever is lower. Refund of all monies, as prescribed, to continue in both
126 
 
PROVISION NATURE OF AMENDMENT 
the sub-sections. (Para 28.22) 
Section 117 
Resolutions and 
agreements to be 
filed 
The  minimum  fine  for  both  company  and  officer  in  default  to  be  reduced  to 
Rupees One Lakh and Rupees Fifty Thousand respectively, and a proviso to be 
inserted  in  sub-section  (2)  of  Section  117,  wherein  the  punishment  prescribed 
for  OPCs  and  small  companies  is  to  be  halved  to  that  under  sub-section  (2). 
(Para 28.23) 
Section 185 and 
186 
 
Inter-corporate 
loans and 
investments 
Punishments under Section 185 and 186 to be reduced. (Para 28.25, 28.26) 
CHAPTER 29: REVIVAL AND REHABILITATION AND WINDING UP 
Chapter XIX and 
XX 
 
Revival and 
Rehabilitation 
and Winding Up 
Appropriate  amendments  to  the  Act  to  be  carried  out  at  the  time  of  enactment 
of the Bankruptcy Code or soon thereafter. (Para 29.2)
127 
 
PART II:  RECOMMENDATIONS PROPOSING AMENDMENTS TO THE RULES 
 
 
PROVISION NATURE OF AMENDMENT 
CHAPTER 1: COMPANIES (SPECIFICATIONS OF DEFINITIONS DETAILS) RULES, 2014 
Rule 2(1)(r) 
 
Total share capital 
To be omitted. (Para 1.1) 
CHAPTER 2: COMPANIES (INCORPORATION) RULES, 2014 
Form INC-29 a. Option to use the integrated incorporation E-Form  INC-29 in case name approval 
is separately obtained using INC-1 to be allowed. 
b. Option of giving more than one name as alternatives to be permitted. 
c. The number of allowed re-submissions to be increased from two to three times. 
d. In  point  no.  6(e)  of  INC-29,  wherein  registration  number  of  a  company 
incorporated  outside  India  is  required  to  be  specified,  alpha-numeric  registration 
numbers to be accepted.  
e. In point no. 6(e) of INC-29, wherein the particulars of the authorized person of the 
company  incorporated  outside  India  are  required  to  be  specified,  PAN  or  Passport 
number  of  the  authorized  person  to  be  accepted.  Also,  the  form  to  be  enabled  to 
accept  the  foreign  address  of  the  said  authorized  person  in  the  field  ‘present 
address of the authorized person’. 
f. The  facility  for  PAN,  TAN  and  ESIC  is  to  be  enabled  as  part  of  the  integrated 
application  form,  and  incorporation  form  INC-7,  available  on  the  MCA21  portal. 
(Para 2.1, 2.2) 
Rule 16 
 
Removal of 
references to the 
word ‘partnership 
firm’. 
References  to  the  word  ‘partnership  firm’  in  Rule  no.16(2)(g)  to  be  removed. (Para 
2.4) 
Removal of 
duplication of 
information in 
forms 
a. Changes  in  the  MCA21  system/E-Forms  to  be  made  to  ensure  that  in  case  of  a 
person  holding  DIN,  the  form  requiring  such  information  has  to  be  prefilled  and 
additional documentation would not be required. 
b. Rule 16(1)(q) to be omitted along with Form INC-10. (Para 2.6, 2.7) 
Rule 3(2) 
 
Formation of one 
person company 
To be suitably rephrased, to bring clarity. (Para 2.8) 
Rule 25 
 
Registered office 
of company 
To  be  amended  to  make  companies  that  have  a  website,  for  conducting  online 
business  or  otherwise,  to  require  to  provide  the  registered  office  and  other  details  as 
required in Section 12(3) on the landing/home page of the website(s). Similar changes 
to  also  be  carried  out  for  foreign  companies  in  Rule  6  of  Companies  (Registration  of 
Foreign Companies) Rules, 2014. (Para 2.9) 
Rule 29 
 
Alteration of 
memorandum 
Change in memorandum to be allowed after defaults are made good. (Para 2.10) 
Rule 28 and 30 
 
Shifting of 
registered office 
a. Explanatory  note to  be  provided  in  both rules to the  effect that  ‘on  completion of 
such  inquiry,  inspection  or  investigation  as  a  consequence  of  which  no 
prosecution is envisaged or no prosecution is pending, shifting of registered office 
shall  be  allowed’.  In  case  of  a  pending  prosecution,  on  submission  of  an 
undertaking  that  the  company  would  not  seek  any  change  in  jurisdiction  on 
account of shift in office, such shifting is to be allowed.
128 
 
PROVISION NATURE OF AMENDMENT 
b. Requirement  of  serving  a  copy  of  the  notice  to  SEBI  in  Rule  30(6)(c)  to  be 
dispensed with. (Para 2.11, 2.12) 
Rule 8 
 
Undesirable names   
Requirement  in  Rule  8(2)  (a)  (ii)  to be  changed and  rule  to  be  modified  to  read  as  ‘it 
includes the  name  of  a  ‘trade  mark  registered or  a  trade  mark  which is  subject  of  an 
application  for  registration under  the  Trade  Marks  Act,  1999  and  the  rules  framed 
thereunder’,  unless the  consent  of  the owner  or  applicant for registration,  of the  trade 
mark,  as  the  case  may  be,  has  been  obtained  and  produced  by  the  promoters. (Para 
2.13) 
Rule 13 
 
Signing of 
Memorandum and 
Articles 
a. Rule  to  be  suitably  modified  to  allow  typewritten  subscriber  sheets.    Similar 
modifications to be carried out in Rule 13(2) with respect to entering of particulars 
of an illiterate subscriber electronically. 
b. Rule 13(4) to be redrafted keeping in view that an LLP can also be a subscriber to 
the MOA. (Para 2.16, 2.17) 
CHAPTER 3: COMPANIES (PROSPECTUS AND ALLOTMENT OF SECURITIES) RULES, 2014 
Rule 3(6) 
 
Disclosures of 
Sources of 
Promoters’ 
Contribution 
Section  26  to  be  modified  to  allow  prescription  powers  to  SEBI,  consequential 
changes  resulting  from  the  same  to  result  in  omission/modification  of  the  Rules  and 
these requirements. (Para 3.1) 
 
Rule 14 
 
Private placement 
of securities 
a. The  private  placement  requirements  to  be  changed  in  the  Act.  Consequential 
changes to Rules to be addressed in these Rules.  
b. Exemption,  as  in  the  case of  NBFCs,  from  the  Rule  14  to  be  extended  to  PFIs. 
(Para 3.3, Para 3.4) 
CHAPTER 4: COMPANIES (SHARE CAPITAL AND DEBENTURE) RULES, 2014 
Rule 4(1)(g) 
 
Shares with 
Differential voting 
Rights 
A  cooling  off  period  of  five  years  to  be  prescribed  from  the  end of  the  financial  year 
in which the default was made good for a company to be eligible to issue such shares 
again. (Para 4.1) 
Form PAS-3 
 
Issue of bonus 
shares 
Clause  5(e)  of  Form  PAS-3  to  be  modified  to  replace  the  words  ‘special  resolution’ 
with the word ‘resolution’. (Para 4.2) 
Form PAS-3 
 
Conversion of 
Loans into equity 
Form  PAS-3  to  be  appropriately  modified  so  that  genuine  debt  (including  External 
Commercial  Borrowings)  converted  into  shares  can  be  treated  as  allotment  for  cash. 
(Para 4.3) 
Rule 15 
 
Change in number 
of members of a 
Guarantee 
company 
Appropriate  modification  in  Rule  15  to  be  carried  out  to  mandate  notifying  the 
increase  in  number  of  members  of  a  guarantee  company  as  part  of  an 
increase/alteration of capital. (Para 4.4) 
Rule 18(7) (b) 
 
Creation of 
Debenture 
Redemption 
Reserve 
a. Rule  to  be  modified  to  explicitly  mention  that  companies  be  allowed  to  set  aside 
DRR on a step down basis with reference to the redemption schedule for the next 
one year.  
b. Proviso  to  be  inserted  that  companies  be  allowed  to  appropriate  any  amount  in 
excess of the DRR required for immediate redemption. (Para 4.6) 
Rule 18(1) 
 
a. Rule 18(1)(b) to be amended so as to enable issue of debentures secured by charge 
on  the  properties  or  assets  of  the  company  or  entities  that  form  part  of
129 
 
PROVISION NATURE OF AMENDMENT 
Creation of 
Security for 
Debentures 
consolidated balance sheet of the company or any other collateral security.  
b. Rule  18(1)(d)  to  also  enable  creation  of  security  for  debentures  in  favour  of  the 
debenture  trustee  of  movable  property  which  could either  be  of  the  company  or 
entities  that  form  part  of  the  consolidated  balance  sheet  or  any  other  collateral 
security. (Para 4.8) 
New Rule 
 
Perpetual 
Debentures 
Enabling provision for the issue of perpetual debentures to be provided. (Para 4.9) 
Rule 8(4) 
 
Issue of sweat 
equity shares 
Start-ups to be permitted to issue sweat equity shares beyond twenty-five percent and 
up to fifty percent of the paid up equity share capital. (Para 4.10) 
Rule 12 
 
Issue of employee 
stock options 
(ESOPs) 
Rule to be relaxed to enable issuance of ESOPs to promoters who may be working as 
employees or employee directors or whole time directors. (Para 4.11) 
Rule 13 
 
Preferential 
Allotments 
a. Rule 13(2)(h) to be amended, to consider providing for convertible instruments to 
be  valued  at  the  time  of  conversion.  Formulation  used  in  the  FDI  policy  to  be 
adopted. 
b. Rule  13(2)(c)  to  be  amended  to  allow  preferential  allotment  of  partly  paid-up 
shares. (Para 4.12) 
CHAPTER 5: COMPANIES (ACCEPTANCE OF DEPOSIT) RULES, 2014 
Rule 2(1)(c) 
 
Definition of 
Deposits - 
exclusions 
a. In  Rule  2(1)(c)(xii)  a),  relaxation  to  be  given  for  outstanding  advances,  such  that 
they  are  not  treated  as  deposits  even  after  365  days, if  they  are  received  in  the 
ordinary course of business, as evidenced by a written contract and during normal 
business cycle, subject to disclosure of details of such outstanding amounts in the 
financial statements, and regulatory concerns. 
b. Debentures  compulsorily  convertible  into  shares  of  the  company  within  ten  years 
to be excluded from the definition of deposit under Rule 2(1)(c)(ix).  
c. Amounts  directly  received  by  a  company  from  Alternate  Investment  Funds, 
Domestic  Venture  Capital  Funds  and  Mutual  Funds  registered  with  SEBI,  to  be 
excluded from the definition of deposits.  
d. To  consider  excluding  unsecured  debentures  listed  as  per  SEBI  Regulations  from 
the definition of deposits. 
e. Convertible  Notes,  convertible  into  equity  or  repayable  within  5  years  from  the 
date of issue, if issued to a person with a minimum investment size of Rs.25 lakh 
brought  in  a  single  tranche,  not  to  be  treated  as  deposits.  Safeguards  to  prevent 
misuse to be finalised in consultation with RBI. (Para 5.1-5.5) 
Issues relating to 
Section 462 
exemption vis-à-
vis  Deposits Rules 
Exemptions given under Section 462 of the Act to override the Deposit Rules. Deposit 
Rules  to  be  amended  to  align  with  exemptions/modifications  for  private  companies. 
(Para 5.7) 
Rule 4(1) 
 
Advertisement/ 
Circular in the 
form of 
advertisement 
Rule  to  be  amended  to  provide  that  individual  circulars  to members  of  the  company 
under  Rule  4(1)  not  to  be  sent  if  an  advertisement  has  been  issued  by  a  company  for 
acceptance of deposits from public and also when the same is placed on the website of 
the company. (Para 5.8) 
 
CHAPTER 6: COMPANIES (REGISTRATION OF CHARGES) RULES, 2014 
Filings of charge 
creation/modificati
on by recognized 
MCA21  system  to  be  modified  to  allow  filings  of  charge  creation/modification  by 
recognized ARCs on the assets of dormant companies. (Para 6.1)
130 
 
PROVISION NATURE OF AMENDMENT 
ARCs 
CHAPTER 7: COMPANIES (MANAGEMENT AND ADMINISTRATION) RULES, 2014 
Rule 3 
 
Register of 
members, etc. 
a. For the companies incorporated prior to 1 April 2014, the members’ particulars as 
available  under  the  Companies  Act,  1956  to  be  transferred  to  the  Register  of 
Members,  and  particulars as  are  required  to  be  captured  in  Form  MGT-1  in 
respect of all persons becoming members after 1 April 2014.  
b. Incorporation of additional fields in the transfer form SH-4. (Para 7.1) 
Rule 9(1) 
 
Declaration in 
respect of 
beneficial interest 
in any share 
Requirement of filing of Form MGT-4 and Form MGT-5 in duplicate to be done away 
and only scanned copies to be attached to Form MGT-6.  (Para 7.4) 
Rule 11(1) 
 
Annual Return 
 
a. Annual  Return  to  be  further  simplified  by  avoiding  asking  for  repetitive 
information which may be available in other documents filed with ROC 
b. A  simpler  Annual  Return  form  for  OPCs  and  small  companies  to  be  prescribed. 
(Para 7.5) 
Rule 11(2) 
 
Annual Return 
Company  Secretaries  in  employment  to  be  allowed  to  certify  annual  returns. (Para 
7.6) 
Rule 12 
 
 
Form  MGT-9  to  be  omitted  after  including  pertinent  information  as  a  disclosure 
requirement under Section 134. (Para 7.7) 
Rule 13 
 
Return to be filed 
with Registrar in 
case promoters’ 
stake changes 
Section 93 to be omitted and consequential changes in the Rules to be affected. (Para 
7.8) 
 
Rule 17(2) 
 
Calling of 
extraordinary 
general meeting 
Explanation to Rule 17(2) to be modified to allow holding of EGMs by requisition on 
a day which is not a national holiday. (Para 7.9) 
Rule 22 
 
Postal Ballot 
a. Repeated provision from Rule 22(7) to be deleted.  
b. Rule  22(14),  which  provides  that  the  resolution  shall  be  deemed  to  be  passed  on 
the date of a meeting, convened in that behalf, to be omitted from the rules. (Para 
7.10) 
Rule 25 Rule 25(1) (e) to be made consistent with Section 119, to enable the minutes book for 
general meetings to be maintained only at the registered office. (Para 7.11) 
CHAPTER 8: THE COMPANIES (DECLARATION AND PAYMENT OF DIVIDEND) RULES, 2014 
Section 123(1) and 
Rule 3 
 
Declaration of 
dividend 
a. The requirements of the Rule and the Section to be harmonized appropriately.  
b. Rules  to  be  amended  to  align  Rule  3  with  the  provisions  of  the  Act,  to  make  it 
clear  that  in  case  a  company  declares  dividend  out  of  surplus  i.e.  accumulated 
credit  balance  of  Profit  and  Loss  account  which  has  not  been  transferred  to 
reserves, the provisions of the Act and Rule 3 would not be applicable. (Para 8.1, 
8.2) 
CHAPTER 9: THE COMPANIES (ACCOUNTS) RULES, 2014 AND COMPANIES (CORPORATE SOCIAL 
RESPONSIBILITY POLICY) RULES, 2014 
Rule 3(5) 
 
Location of servers 
While  the  proviso  with  regard  to  maintenance  of  local  servers  to  be  retained,  in  case 
where  free  data  access  to  all  regulatory  agencies  of  the  country  are  allowed  under  a 
bilateral  or  multi-lateral treaty,  data  servers  may  be  allowed  to  be  kept in  the  specific 
countries with which such treaties have been entered into. (Para 9.1)
131 
 
PROVISION NATURE OF AMENDMENT 
for keeping backup 
of books and 
papers 
Rule 8(1) 
 
Disclosures in the 
Director’s Report 
Reporting requirements under Rule 8(1) to be reduced and to be captured to the extent 
feasible in the statement under Rule 5. (Para 9.4) 
Rule 8(2) 
 
Disclosure of 
Related Party 
Transactions 
(RPTs) 
To omit Form AOC-2 and instead the Board’s Report to specifically discuss and refer 
to relevant disclosures. Consequential changes in the Rules to be made in order to give 
effect to these recommendations. (Para 9.6) 
Rule 13 
 
Companies 
required to appoint 
internal auditor 
The words “a firm” to be replaced by “an entity”. (Para 9.7) 
Form MGT-9 and 
Rule 12 
 
Disclosure of 
remuneration of 
directors and KMP 
MGT-9  requirements  to  be  omitted  and  the  threshold  of  Rupees  Sixty  Lakhs  to  be 
increased  to  Rupees  102  Lakhs  per  annum.  Requirements  under  different  Rules  to  be 
harmonized. (Para 9.8) 
Rule 3(2) 
 
Corporate Social 
Responsibility  
A  company  which  ceases  to  be  covered  under  Section  135  (1)  of  the  Act  for  a 
financial year not be required to spend on CSR for that particular year. (Para 9.11) 
Rule 4(6) 
 
CSR Activities 
Expenditure on building CSR capacities in one financial year to be increased from 5% 
to 10%. (Para 9.12) 
Differentiated 
treatment for 
implementing CSR 
policy 
Differentiated treatment for implementing CSR policy to be allowed depending on the 
available funds for CSR expenditure to a company. (Para 9.13) 
CHAPTER 10: THE COMPANIES (AUDIT AND AUDITORS) RULES, 2014 
Rule 3(7) 
 
Manner and 
procedure of 
selection and 
appointment of 
auditors 
Removal of the requirement to ratify the appointment of an auditor. (Para 10.1) 
CHAPTER 11: THE COMPANIES (APPOINTMENT AND QUALIFICATION OF DIRECTORS) RULES, 2014 
Rule 4 and 
Schedule IV 
 
Number of 
Independent 
Directors 
a. Joint venture companies, wholly-owned subsidiaries, and dormant companies that 
fall within the purview of Section 455 of the Companies Act, 2013 to be excluded 
from the requirement of appointing an independent director. 
b. Schedule  IV  of  the  Act  to  be  amended  to  provide  for  filling  up  an  intermittent 
vacancy  of  an  Independent  Director  within  three  months  in  line  with  Rule  4  and 
SEBI Listing regulation. (Para 11.1, 11.2) 
Schedule IV Requirement  for  Independent  Director  to  hold  at  least  one  meeting  in  a  year  without
132 
 
PROVISION NATURE OF AMENDMENT 
 
Code for 
Independent 
Directors  
the  presence  of  non-independent  directors  to  be  linked  to  the  financial  year. (Para 
11.4) 
Form DIR-11 and 
DIR-12 
 
Resignation of 
directors 
a. Professional can file DIR-11 on behalf of a foreign director.  
b. Form  DIR-11  is  only  an  information  by  resigning  director.  The  change  in 
status  in  Register  of  directors  to  get  triggered  only  on  filing  DIR-12.   (Para 
11.9) 
CHAPTER 12: THE COMPANIES (MEETINGS OF BOARD AND ITS POWERS) RULES, 2014 
Rule 3(12)(b) 
 
Meetings of Board 
held through video 
conferencing 
a. Video  recording  to  be  preserved  only  until  the  minutes  of  the  meeting  are 
irrefutably confirmed by each of the directors as required under Rule 3(12)(b) and 
signed by the chairman. 
b. Recording  requirement  of  the  meetings  to  be  limited  only  to  the  summary  of 
decisions taken at the meeting in line with the MCA circular dated 20 May 2011.  
 (Para 12.1) 
Rule 6 
Committees of the 
Board 
Prescribed  thresholds  for  the  setting  up  Audit  Committee  and  Nomination  and 
Remuneration  Committee  to  be  reviewed  keeping  in  view  the  suggestions  already 
made by SEBI. (Para 12.3) 
CHAPTER 13: THE COMPANIES (APPOINTMENT AND REMUNERATION OF DIRECTORS) RULES, 2014 
Form DIR-12 
 
Particulars of 
appointment of 
directors and the 
key managerial 
personnel and the 
changes among 
them  
Form  to  be  amended  to  restrict  filing  requirement  pertaining  to  the  return  of 
appointment for managerial personnel. (Para 13.1) 
Rule 5 
 
Disclosure in 
Board’s Report 
a. The specific part of Rule 5(1)(vii) related to unlisted companies to be deleted.  
b. Ruled  5  to  be  pruned  to  exclude  information  prescribed  under  Rule  5(1)  except 
Rule 5(1(i) and Rule 5(1)(iv).  
c. The reporting requirement threshold of Rupees 60 Lakhs per annum for reporting 
of  details  of  employees  to  be  changed  to  the  top  ten  employees  in  terms  of 
remuneration  and  employees  receiving  remuneration  beyond  the  threshold  of 
Rupees 102 Lakhs per annum. (Para 13.2, 13.3) 
CHAPTER 14: THE COMPANIES (AUTHORIZED TO REGISTERED) RULES, 2014 
New Rules 
 
Conversion into 
companies 
 
a. Necessary  rules  to  be  prescribed  to  facilitate  easy  conversion  of  forms  of 
businesses other than LLPs into companies.  
b. The  process  for  conversion of  an  LLP  into  a  company  to  be  made  simpler  by 
doing away with requirement for filing some documents, etc. (Para 14.1, 14.2) 
CHAPTER 15: THE COMPANIES (REGISTRATION OF FOREIGN COMPANIES) RULES, 2014 
Companies 
incorporated 
outside India 
without a physical 
place of business in 
India 
a. Rules  to  prescribe  reporting  of  principal  place  of  business  from  where  the 
management/administration  of  business  in  India  is  being  carried  out. (Para 
15.1) 
 
b.      Clarity  to  be  provided  that  provisions  with  respect  to  charges  will  apply  only  on 
funds raised in India (Para 15.3) 
New Rule and 
Form 
New  Rule  and  Form  along  the  lines  of  Form-52  of  the  Companies  Act  1956  for  the 
purpose  of  filing  application  for  closure  of  liaison  office/branch  office/project  office 
to be prescribed. (Para 15.2)
133 
 
PROVISION NATURE OF AMENDMENT 
Form FC-4 
 
Annual Return of a 
Foreign Company 
Disclosures needed to be made under Form FC-4 to be reviewed. (Para 15.4) 
CHAPTER 16: THE COMPANIES (REGISTRATION OFFICES AND FEES) RULES, 2014 
No amendments recommended. 
CHAPTER 17: NIDHI RULES, 2014 
No amendments recommended. 
CHAPTER 18: THE COMPANIES (MISCELLANEOUS) RULES, 2014 
E-form for 
condonation of 
delay under 
Section 460 of the 
Act  
A  pro-forma  application  form  to  be  designed  for  condonation  of  delay  under  Section 
460. Consequent changes in Rules to be affected. (Para 18.2)
134 
 
 
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS 
 
AGM Annual General Meeting  
AOA Articles of Association 
AS Accounting Standards 
BLRC Bankruptcy Laws Reforms Committee 
CARO Companies (Auditor’s Report) Order 
CFS Consolidated Financial Statement 
CLC Companies Law Committee 
CSR Corporate Social Responsibility 
C&AG Comptroller and Auditor General of India 
DPE Department of Public Enterprises 
DRR Debenture Redemption Reserve 
EGM Extra Ordinary General Meeting 
ESOP Employees Stock Option Plan 
FICCI Federation of Indian Chambers of Commerce and Industry 
FDI Foreign Direct Investments 
GAAP Generally Accepted Accounting Principles 
ICAI Institute of Chartered Accountants of India 
ICoAI Institute of Cost Accountants of India 
ICSI Institute of Company Secretaries of India 
IEPF  Investors Education and Protection Fund 
IndAS Indian Accounting Standard  
IDFC Industrial Development Finance Corporation 
JV Joint Venture 
KMP Key Managerial Personnel 
LLP Limited Liability Partnership  
LIC Life Insurance Corporation 
MCA Ministry of Corporate Affairs 
MOA Memorandum of Association 
MoU Memorandum of Understanding 
NBFC Non-Banking Financial Company 
NCD Non-convertible Debentures  
NCLT National Company Law Tribunal 
NCLAT National Company Law Appellate Tribunal 
NFRA National Financial Reporting Authority 
NRC Nomination and Remuneration Committee 
NVGs National Voluntary Guidelines 
NOC No Objection Certificate 
OPC One Person Company 
PAN Permanent Account Number
135 
 
PPOL Private Placement Offer Letter 
QIB Qualified Institutional Buyer  
RBI Reserve Bank of India 
RD Regional Director 
ROC Registrar of Companies 
SEBI Securities and Exchange Board of India 
SMEs Small and Medium Enterprises 
STP Straight Through Process 
SUUTI Specified Undertaking Unit Trust of India
136